xvEPA
           United States
           Environmental Protection
           Agency
            ilh MN 51
                      EPA-600 3-80-081
                      August 1 980
           Research and Development
Responses of
Stream
Invertebrates to an
Ashpit Effluent

Wisconsin Power
Plant Impact Study

-------
                RESEARCH REPORTING SERIES

Research reports of the Office of Research and Development, U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, have been grouped into nine series. These nine broad cate-
gories were established to facilitate further development and application of en-
vironmental technology  Elimination  of traditional grouping was consciously
planned to foster technology transfer and a maximum interface in related fields.
The nme series are:

      1.  Environmental  Health Effects Research
      2.  Environmental  Protection Technology
      3  Ecological  Research
      4.  Environmental  Monitoring
      5  Socioeconomic Environmental Studies
      6.  Scientific and Technical Assessment Reports (STAR)
      7  Interagency Energy-Environment Research and Development
      8.  "Special'  Reports
      9.  Miscellaneous Reports

This report has been assigned to the ECOLOGICAL RESEARCH series. This series
describes research on the effects of pollution on humans, plant and animal spe-
cies, and materials. Problems are assessed for their long- and short-term influ-
ences. Investigations include formation, transport, and pathway studies to deter-
mine the fate of pollutants and their effects. This work provides the technical basis
for setting standards to minimize undesirable changes in living organisms in the
aquatic, terrestrial, and atmospheric environments.
This document is available to the public through the National Technical Informa-
tion Service, Springfield. Virginia 22161.

-------
                                                  EPA-600/3-80-081
                                                  August 1980
RESPONSES OF STREAM INVERTEBRATES TO AN ASHPIT EFFLUENT

          Wisconsin  Power  Plant  Impact  Study
                           by
                    John  J.  Magnuson
                    Anne M.  Forbes
                   Dorothy M.  Harrell
                  Judy  D. Schwarzmeier
          Institute for Environmental Studies
            University of Wisconsin-Madison
                   Grant No. R803971
                    Project Officer

                     Gary E. Glass
        Environmental  Research  Laboratory-Duluth
                   Duluth, Minnesota
      This  study was conducted in cooperation with
           Wisconsin Power and Light Company,
           Madison  Gas and Electric Company,
         Wisconsin  Public  Service Corporation,
         Wisconsin Public Service Commission,
     and Wisconsin  Department of  Natural  Resources
        ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH LABORATORY-DULUTH
           OFFICE OF RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
          U.S.  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                DULUTH,  MINNESOTA  55804

-------
                                  DISCLAIMER
     This report has been reviewed by the Environmental  Research
Laboratory-Duluth, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, and  approved  for
publication.  Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily
reflect the views and policies of the U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency,
nor does mention of trade names or commercial products constitute
endorsement or recommendation for use.
                                     ii

-------
                                   FOREWORD
     The U.S. Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA)  was  designed to
coordinate our country's efforts  toward protecting and improving the
environment.  This extremely complex  task  requires continuous research in a
multitude of scientific and  technical areas.   Such research is necessary to
monitor changes in the environment, to  discover  relationships within that
environment, to determine health  standards, and  to eliminate potentially
hazardous effects.

     One project, which the  EPA is  supporting  through its Environmental
Research Laboratory in Duluth, Minnesota,  is the study "The Impacts of Coal-
Fired Power Plants on the Environment.   This interdisciplinary study,
centered mainly around the Columbia Generating Station near Portage, Wis.,
involves investigators and experiments  from many academic departments at the
University of Wisconsin and  is being  carried out by  the  Environmental
Monitoring and Data Acquisition Group of the  Institute for Environmental
Studies at the University of Wisconsin-Madison.   Several utilities and State
agencies are cooperating in  the study:   Wisconsin Power  and Light Company,
Madison Gas and Electric Company, Wisconsin  Public Service Corporation,
Wisconsin Public  Service Commission,  and Wisconsin Department of Natural
Resources.

     During the next year reports from  this study will be published as a
series within the EPA Ecological  Research  Series.  These reports will
include topics related to chemical  constituents, chemical transport
mechanisms, biological effects, social  and economic  effects, and integration
and synthesis.

     Since Columbia I began  operating the  ashpit drain has become an
unsuitable habitat for aquatic invertebrates.  Upstreara-downstream
differences in invertebrate  communities in Rocky Run Creek were observed
when ash effluent concentration was high.  The effects of Columbia I were
undetectable from natural variation in  the Wisconsin River.  The major
effect of Columbia I on aquatic invertebrates  is hypothesized to be
continued habitat alteration and, in  particular, reduced substrate quality
and avoidance of unpreferred habitat.
                                      Norbert  A.  Jaworski
                                      Director
                                      Environmental  Research  Laboratory
                                      Duluth,  Minnesota
                                     iii

-------
                                   ABSTRACT
    Fly ash from the 527-MW coal-fired Columbia Generating  Station  Unit  I
(Columbia Co., Wisconsin) is discharged as a slurry into an adjacent
ashpit.  Water from the ashpit is pumped to a ditch that joins  the  ashpit
drain and Rocky Run Creek before they reach the Wisconsin River.  Habitat
alterations have been noted as relatively minor changes in  water quality
parameters (e.g., alkalinity, hardness, pH, and turbidity), as  increased
amounts of some dissolved trace elements (Cr, Ba, Al, Cd, and Cu),  and as
the precipitation of trace elements  (Al, Ba, and Cr) into a floe that coats
the stream bottoms.

     The ashpit drain became an unsuitable habitat for aquatic  invertebrates
after Columbia I began operating. Upstream-downstream differences in
invertebrate communities in Rocky Run Creek were observed when  ash  effluent
concentration was high.   The effects of Columbia I were undetectable from
natural variation in the Wisconsin River.  The collection of  data in only  1
preoperational year severely limited the analysis of generating station
impact.

     Crayfish caged downstream from  the ash effluent survived at the same
rate as those caged at upstream control sites, but they contained higher
levels of metals (Cr, Ba, Zn, Se, and Fe) and had lower metabolic rates.
Crayfish fed food containing Cr in the laboratory accumulated less  than  3%
of the amount ingested.  However, Cr in food may be an important factor
affecting invertebrate populations at the Columbia I site because its
concentration on particulates was high.

     Survival of winter-generation Asellus r>acovitzai was similar when
exposed to control and ash-effluent  water and to control food and food
exposed to ash effluent.  R>or late-winter condition of the isopods
precluded detection of any sublethal effects.  However, young-of-the-year
ins tars of Ganrnarus pseudolirnnaeus were more sensitive to the ash effleunt
than were adults.

     The conductivity of the effluent increased in January  1977 when  sodium
bicarbonate was first used to increase the efficiency of the  electrostatic
precipitators.  Since then conductivity measurements have indicated effluent
concentration at distances downstream from the generating station.
Thresholds for field and laboratory  responses to the effluent,  as measured
by conductivity, were estimated at 800 to 1,459 ymhos/cm and  averaged about
IjlOOymhos.  The annual record of conductivity was used to observe how
often the threshold was exceeded.
                                      iv

-------
     Rocky Run Creek is still a  suitable  habitat  for many aquatic
invertebrates, but evidence of sublethal  stresses  and habitat  avoidance
exists.  The major effect of Columbia  I on  aquatic invertebrates is
hypothesized to be continued habitat alteration and,  in  particular, reduced
substrate quality and avoidance  of  unpreferred habitat.   The susceptibility
of early life stages of crustaceans to the  ash effluent  may  also be
important.  Acute toxicity to adult forms is  unimportant.

     This report was prepared with  the cooperation of faculty  and graduate
students in the Laboratory of Limnology at  the University of Wisconsin-
Madison.

     Most of the funding for the  research reported here  was  provided by the
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (U.S.  EPA).   Funds  also were granted by
the University of Wisconsin-Madison, Wisconsin Power and Light Company,
Madison Gas and Electric Company, the Wisconsin  Public Service Corporation,
and the Wisconsin Public Service  Commission.  This report is submitted
toward fulfillment of Grant No.  R803971 by  the Environmental Monitoring and
Data Acquisition Group, Institute for  Environmental Studies, University of
Wisconsin-Madison, under the partial sponsorship of the  U.S. EPA.  The
report covers the period July 1,  1975  to July 1, 1978 and work was completed
as of April 10, 1979.

-------
                                   CONTENTS
Foreword	  ill
Abstract	   iv
Figures	viii
Tables	   x±

    1.  Introduction to the Generating Station Site	    1
            Purposes of this study	    1
            The generating station site	    2
            Generating station operation and adjacent
              habitats	    2
            The aquatic sampling sites adjacent to  the
              generating station	    8
    2.  Conclusions	   14
    3.  Effects on Community Structure of Macroinvertebrates..........   20
            Introduction	   20
            Materials and Methods	   21
            Results	   26
            Discussion.	   45
    4.  Effects on Individual  Organisms	   51
            Introduction	   51
            Exposure of crayfish to  ash effluent  and
              chromium-contaminated  food	   52

References	  105

Appendices
    A.  Review of Literature on Entrainment  from  Cooling
        Lake Intake Structures	  114
    B.  Review of Literature on Acid Rain	  119
    C.  Review of Literature on Alternative  Disposal of
          Fly Ash	  125
    D.  Literature Review:  The Dynamics and Effects of
          Chromium and Other Metals  in Organisms...	  133
    E.  Wet Weight-Dry Weight  Relationship	  147
    F.  Accuracy of University of Wisconsin  Nuclear Reactor  Data	  149
                                    vii

-------
                                    FIGURES
Number                                                                  Page

   1  Location of invertebrate  sampling  stations  in streams near the
        Columbia Generating  Station  	   3

   2  Conductivity  (pmhos/cm) gradient in  streams adjacent  to the
        Columbia Generating  Station  in September  1977  	   5

   3  Groundwater flows  before  and after construction  of  the Columbia
        cooling lake  (Stephenson and Andrews  1976) 	   7

   4  Summary of the  effects of the  ash  effluent  in field and
        laboratory  experiments	  16

   5  Annual conductivity (]amhos/cm) of  water upstream (sampling stations
        Al and SI)  and downstream (sampling stations A2,  A3, and A4) of
        the ash effluent in  the ashpit drain  and  upstream (sampling
        stations Rl and  R2)  and downstream (sampling stations R3 and
        R4) in Rocky  Run Creek  in 1977-78	  17

   6  ft>lar ordination of invertebrate samples  from basket-type
        artificial  substrates  in the ashpit drain (sampling station A3)
        using numeric data,  relative-abundance  data, and  presence-
        absence data	  27

   7  Measures of community  diversity in invertebrate  samples from
        basket-type artificial  substrates  in  the  ashpit drain
        (sampling station A3)	  28
                    ^'

   8  Seasonal abundance of  dominant invertebrate taxa (numeric data)
        in basket-type artificial substrates  in the ashpit  drain
        (sampling station A3)  	  29

   9  Measures of community  diversity in invertebrate  samples from
        basket-type artificial  substrates  in  Rocky Run Creek
        (sampling station R5) near the mouth  of the
        Wisconsin River	 33

  10  Balar ordination of  invertebrate samples  from basket-type
        artificial  substrates in Rocky Run Creek  (sampling  station R5)
        near the mouth of  the Wisconsin  River	  34
                                   viii

-------
11  Seasonal abundance of dominant invertebrate taxa (numeric data)
      in basket-type artificial substrates at the downstream station
      in Rocky Run Creek (sampling station R5)	  35

12  Seasonal abundance of dominant invertebrate taxa (numeric data)
      in basket-type artificial substrates at the upstream station
      in Rocky Run Creek (sampling station Rl) 	  36

13  Number of invertebrate taxa (S) and number of individuals  (N)
      colonizing modified Bendy samplers upstream and downstream
      from the ash effluent in June and September 1977  ..............  38

14  Polar ordination of invertebrate samples from modified Bendy
      substrates in Rocky Run Creek upstream (sampling  station  R2)
      and downstream (sampling station R3 and R4) from  the ash
      effluent in September 1977  	  40

15  Polar ordination of invertebrate samples from modified Bendy
      substrates in Rocky Run Creek (sampling station R2, R3, and R4)
      and the sedge meadow flow (station SI) in September 1977  	  40

16  Measures of community diversity in invertebrate samples from
      basket-type artificial substrates at sites upstream (Wl)  and
      downstream  (W2)  from the Columbia Generating Station	  42

17  Polar ordination of  invertebrate samples from basket-type
      artificial  substrates at sites upstream  (Wl) and  downstream  (W2)
      of the Columbia  Generating  Station	  44

18  Seasonal abundance of dominant  invertebrate  taxa  (numeric  data)
      in basket-type artificial substrates at  the upstream  station
      in the Wisconsin River  (Wl) from May  (M) through  October  (0)  of
      1974 and  1975 and  the downstream station in the Wisconsin River
      (W2) from May (M)  through October of  1974,  1975,  and  1976 	  46

19  Water levels  in the  Wisconsin River at the Columbia Generating
      Station site  during  1974-76 and times when basket-type
      artificial  substrate samples were placed and emptied	50

20  Top view schematic of modified  "Trophy" No.  20737 minnow  trap  used
      for caging  crayfish at sites in ash basin drainage system 	  54

21  Schematic of  the 465-ml glass jars used as respirometers
      (Klinger 1978)  	  55

22  Concentrations  of  five metals in the  tissues of crayfish  caged  at
      four sites  	  65

23  The relationship between chromium concentration and duration of
      soaking for leaf discs soaked in  1.0 ppm chromium 	  75
                                   IX

-------
24  Mean chromium concentration over  time  in chromium-51 labeled
      crayfish	 80

25  Relationship between whole-body chromium concentration and total
      chromium ingested by chromiura-51 labeled crayfish 	 81

26  Median number of actions  performed by  the three groups of
      crayfish on four dates  during the experiment	 82

27  Survival of Asellus racovitsai exposed to leaf litter and water
      from locations upstream (sampling station Al) and downstream
      (station A4) of the ash effluent 	 91

28  Survival of Asellue racovitzai exposed to filtered (sampling
      station E) and unfiltered  (station C) ashpit drain water 	 93

29  Percent survival of young and adult Gamarus peeudolirmeaue
      exposed to the ash effluent for 96 h 	 96

30  Itercentage of nymphs collected at monthly (1974 and 1975) or
      twice-monthly  (1976)  intervals  from  the Wisconsin River and
      Rocky Run Creek	 99

-------
                                    TABLES
Number                                                                   Page

   1  Summary of  fliysical and  Chemical  Measurements of the Wisconsin
        River at  the Upstream  (Wl) and  Downstream (W2) Stations	  8

   2  Summary of  Hiysical and  Chemical  Measurements Upstream and
        Downstream of the Ash  Effluent  in  Rocky  Run Creek	 10

   3  Summary of  Hiysical and  Chemical  Measurements Upstream and
        Downstream of the Ash  Effluent  in  the  Ashpit Drain and
        Rocky Run Creek  on  1 and  9 September 1977	 12

   4  Concentrations (ppm)  of  Selected  Trace Elements in
        Dissolved and Suspended  Particulate Fractions of the
        Ashpit Drainage  System	•	 13

   5  Estimated  Thresholds  for Biological  Responses to Ash Effluent
        (from Figure 4,  a-g)	 18

   6  Monthly Sampling  Schedule  for Basket-Type Artificial
        Substrates ..........................................	 22

   7  Sampling  Schedule  for Modified Dendy Samplers and Number of
        Samplers  Placed  Upstream and Downstream of the Ash Effluent
        for  1 Week  Colonizations	 23

   8  Statistical Differences  Among the Four Sets of  Six Monthly
        Samples  (1974-1977) in Rocky Run Creek Downstream from
        the  Ash  Effluent (R5)	 30

   9  Statistical Differences  Among Three  Sets of Six Post-Operational
        Samples  (1976-1977) in Rocky Run Creek Downstream from
        the  Ash  Effluent (R5)  as Compared  to the Corresponding
        Set  of Six  Control  or  Pre-Operation Samples (1974)	 32

  10  Significance  of Differences in the Numbers of Organisms in Rocky
        Run  Creek,  Above and Below the  Ashpit Drain. ...«•..	 39

  11  Statistical Differences  Among the Three Sets of Six Monthly
         Samples  (1974-1976)  from the Downstream Wisconsin River
         Station  (W2)	 41
                                      XI

-------
12  Monthly  Conductivity at  Downstream Rocky Run Greek  Station
       R5 in 1977
13  Results  of Macroinvertebrate Community Study
14  List  of Metals  Analyzed  in  Leaf and Crayfish Tissue  Samples
      for the  Crayfish  Caging and Chromium Ingestion Experiments ..... 59

15  Chemical and  Hiysical  Parameters of Site Water During  Crayfish
      Caging ................. ... ....... ....... ....................... 60

16  Chemical Parameters  of Water  Used for Measurement of
      Metabolic  Rates .......... . ..... ..... ........................... 61

17  Survival,  Length of  Exposure  to Ash Effluent, and Mortalities
      Among  Crayfish Caged at Field Sites ............................ 62

18  Weight -Independent  Metabolic  Rates (K = mg 02 Consumed/H/l.Og
      Sized  Crayfish, Wet Weight) for Crayfish Caged at  Four Sites... 63

19  Differences  in  Metabolic Rates Among Crayfish Caged  at
       Treatment  and Control Sites.... ........ .. ............. . ....... 63

20  Significance  Tests  for Differences in Tissue Metal
      Concentrations in Crayfish  Caged at Four Sites ................. 66

21  Concentrations  of Metals in  Sugar Maple Leaves Soaked  at Five
      Sites  in the Ash Basin  Drainage Systems. ........ ....... ......... 67

22  Mean  Metal Concentrations in  Tissues of Frogs, Caged  Crayfish,
      and Laboratory  Crayfish ............... . ................. . ...... 69

23  Lethal Effects  of Chromium  Ingestion ............................. 83

24  Metal Concentration in  Tissues of Crayfish Fed Chromium in
      the laboratory ................................................. 84

25  Metal Concentrations in  Leaf  Discs Fed to Control  (C)  and
      Chromium-Fed  (Cr) Crayfish ..................................... 85

26  Preliminary Exposure of  Aeellue racovitaa-i to Mixtures of
      Ashpit Drain  (A3)  and  Control (Al) Water ....................... 90

27  Trace Element Concentrations  (ppm ± 1 S.D. )  in Leaves  Prepared
      for Feeding Asellus March 1978 ........... . ...... . ..... . ........ 92

28  Summary  of Water  in Physical  and Chemical Measurements of
      Water  in the  Aeetlus  Laboratory Experiment from  23 December
      1977 to  17 March  1978 .......................................... 94

29  Comparison of life  Histories of Heptageniidae from Wisconsin ..... 102
                                   xii

-------
B-l Summary of pH Effects of Aquatic Organisms.....	•	121

D-l Summary of Work Done to Determine Concentrations  of  Chromium
      that are Lethal to Organisms	138

D-2 Summary of Work Done to Determine Sublethal  Effects  of
      Chromium on Organisms	140
                                                           2
E-l Regression Equations, Coefficients  of  Determination  (r  ),  and
      Sample  Sizes for the  Relationships Between Wet  Weight and
      Dry Weight of Crayfish Used  in Experiment	.	148

F-l Comparison of Metal  Concentrations  in  Standards  Analyzed by
      the University of  Wisconsin  Nuclear  Reactor with their
      Reported Actual Concentrations of the Standards..	150
                                   xiii

-------
                               ACKNOWLEDGMENT
     We are  grateful  to  Stephanie  Brouwer for her efforts in editing  this
report.  Steven Horn  and Cheryle Hughes prepared many of the figures.
Countless individuals have  helped  in the laboratory and in the  field.   In
particular we  recognize  Michael  Talbot, Samuel Sharr, Walter Gauthier,  and
Katharine Webster.  The staffs  at the Laboratory of Limnology and at the
Institute for  Environmental Studies  at the University of Wisconsin-Madison
deserve special thanks for  their time and patience.  Dr. Riilip Helmke  and
his staff in the Soil Science  Department of the University of Wisconsin-
Madison provided valuable help for trace-element analysis.

     The investigators responsible for different aspects of this  report
under the direction of Dr.  John  J. Magnuson are:  Anne M. Forbes  (community
structure of macroinvertebrates, exposures of isopods and amphipods  to  ash
effluent, compilation of final report); Dorothy M. Harrell (exposure  of
crayfish to  ash effluent and chromium-contaminated food, received  M.S.
1978); Judy  D.  Schwarzmeier (community structure of macroinvertebrates  and
variability  in life histories  of Heptageniidae, received M.S. 1976).   The
literature reviews  were  prepared by  Anne M. Forbes, Walter A. Gauthier,
Dorothy M. Harrell, and  Frank  Rahel.
                                   xiv

-------
                                  SECTION  1

                                 INTRODUCTION
PURPOSES OF THIS STUDY

     The original objective of this project was  to  study  the  impact of the
Columbia Electric Generating Station on aquatic  macroinvertebrates  in the
Wisconsin River, Rocky Run Creek, and the ashpit drain.   Broad spatial and
temporal changes in invertebrate communities were observed using
multivariate analyses.  Samples were collected from artificial substrates  at
points upstream and downstream from the generating  station 1  yr before
(1974) and 3 yr after (1975, 1976, and  1977) operation began.   This work is
documented in Section 3 of this paper,  "Effects  on  Community  Structure on
Macroinvertebrates."

     The changes in the physical layout and chemical inputs at the  Columbia
site have altered the aquatic habitats.  Of special interest  to this project
were the effects of habitat alterations on aquatic  invertebrates  living
downstream from the ash effluent discharge.  Negative effects  of  the
effluent could be considered in light of acute toxicity,  sublethal  toxicity,
avoidance of less favorable habitat, or a combination of  the  above.  Changes
in the trace element content of organisms living in the ashpit drain were
measured by Helmke et al.

     Midway through the study, several  more specific problems  were  focused
on:  (1) Completing the determination of trace-element levels  in  aquatic
organisms upstream and downstream from  the ash effluent  (Trace Elements
Subproject) and gathering data on the biological significance  of  the changes
observed (Aquatic Invertebrates Subproject); (2) evaluating the effects of
the ashpit effluent as a whole on local invertebrate fauna using  a
combination of laboratory and field experiments  (Aquatic  Invertebrates
Subproject) (supporting data on the effluent contents came from the Aquatic
Chemistry and Trace Elements subprojects); and (3)  continuing  to  monitor
aquatic invertebrate communities in Rocky Run Creek upstream and  downstream
of the generating station.

     Five studies were initiated to satisfy these objectives:  (1) Exposure
of crayfish in cages upstream and downstream from the ash effluent;  (2)
follow-up measurements of metabolic rates and trace element body  burdens for
crayfish caged in the field; (3) a laboratory feeding study of the  uptake
and effects of chromium on crayfish; (4) laboratory exposures  of  amphipods
and isopods to the ash effluent for data on survival, growth,  and
reproductive success; (5) an examination of spatial and temporal  variability
in life histories of mayfly nymphs collected in  the study area.   The

-------
materials, methods,  results,  and discussion of these five studies  are
presented in Section 4,  "Effects on Individual Organisms."

     Overall conclusions for  this paper are given in Section 2, and  the
bibliography is  presented in  Section 5.  The appendices contain literature
reviews:  Appendix A, entrainment from cooling lake intake; Appendix B,  acid
rain; Appendix C,  alternative disposal of fly ash; Appendix D, effects of
chromium and other heavy metals. Appendices E and F contain the supporting
data analysis from the crayfish experiments.

THE GENERATING STATION SITE

     The Columbia  Generating  Station Unit I is a 527-MW coal-fired electric
generating station located on the eastern floodplain of the Wisconsin River,
5 km south of Portage, Wisconsin (Figure 1). The generating station  building
is 73 m (240 ft) high with a  150-m (500-ft) boiler chimney equipped  with two
electrostatic precipitators.  Construction of Columbia I began  in  1971;
operation began in April 1975.   Columbia II, a second unit of  similar size,
with a 195-m (650-ft) stack,  cooling towers, and sulfur-removal scrubbers,
began operating in spring 1978.

     The 2,726-acre site of these dual generating stations covers  a  range  of
plant and animal communities,  including aquatic, wetland, and  forested
areas.  The installation has  permanently altered 1,100 acres which includes
a 500-acre cooling lake, 70-acre ash basin, coal-handling facilities, roads,
and various other  structures.   The cooling lake, designed to recycle the
thermal effluent from the generating station, was built on 500 acres of
native wetlands.  Water  from  the Wisconsin River was used to fill  the
cooling lake and is  still pumped almost continuously into the  lake to make
up for evaporation and leakage  losses.

GENERATING STATION OPERATION  AND ADJACENT AQUATIC HABITATS

Fly Ash

     Columbia I burns about 5,000 tons/day of low-sulfur pulverized  coal
from Colstrip, Montana,  with  a  typical ash content of 7 to 8%.  The  high
energy electrostatic precipitators installed to reduce particulate emissions
collect approximately 98% of  this "fly ash" residue and discharge  it as  a
slurry with cooling pond water into the ashpit adjacent to the plant.  Water
entering the ashpit  flows through a series of lagoons where the ash
particles settle out.  The water is then pumped to the ashpit  drain  and
eventually combines  with the  water of Rocky Run Creek (Figure  1).

     The chemistry of the ashpit has been studied (Andren et al.  1977).   The
metal oxides composing the major reactive portions of the ash  result in  a
water pH of 10 to  11.  Since  Wisconsin water quality standards prohibit  the
release of water > pH 8, sulfuric acid is added before the ash effluent  is
discharged.  Adding acid causes elements such as Ba, Al, and Cr to
precipitate into a floe  that  coats the bottom of the ashpit drain  and is
carried with the current into Rocky Run Creek and the Wisconsin River.

-------
W2
          old bridge abutment
Figure 1.  Location  of  invertebrate sampling stations in streams  near  the
           Columbia  Generating Station.

-------
      Beginning in January 1977, sodium bicarbonate was routinely added to
 the pulverized coal to increase efficiency of the electrostatic
 precipitators.  This increased conductivity in the ashpit drain and Rocky
 Run Creek (Figure 2).  Conductivity became a useful tool for measuring ash
 effluent concentration downstream from the generating station.  Habitat
 alteration and water chemistry changes due to the ash effluent are  discussed
 in the Rocky Run Creek and Ashpit Drain site descriptions (p. 8-12).

      Fly ash and bottom ash produced during the operation of Columbia I are
 pumped into the ashpit.  When Columbia II is operating,  only bottom ash is
 added to the total volume of ash; all fly ash from Columbia II must be
 disposed of dry.  The ashpit structure was altered in preparation for the
 handling of dry ash.  The ashpit will continue to receive demineralizer and
 blow-down waste.  How the effluent to the ashpit drain will change  is not
 known,  but it is possible that the volume of effluent will decrease and its
 concentration will increase.

 Intake  Water from the Wisconsin River
      The effects of cooling water intake on aquatic systems have been studied
at  many power plants over the last 20 years. Although the studies differed in
their approach, detail, and conclusions, four general areas of concern have
emerged:

    1.  Removal of animals suspended or swimming in the water
        column.

    2.  Mechanical injury by impingement on intake screens or
        abrasion in pumps, pipes, and condensers.

    3.  The toxic effects of biocides used to reduce the fouling
        of pipe systems by microorganisms.

    4.  The effects of thermal shock during condenser passage.

      Only the removal aspect of cooling water intake is relevant to the
Columbia site; mechanical, toxic, and thermal aspects of entrainment do not
apply because the entrained water is not directly returned to  the river.  The
total river flow removed at Columbia presently averages 0.3%,  with a maximum
of  1.08%.

      A 1-yr study of egg and larval fish entrainment and of juvenile and
adult  fish impingement at the Columbia site (Swanson Environmental, Inc.
1977)  reported insignificant numbers of fish losses.  As long as the
Columbia intake continues to remove a small percentage of the  river flow,  no
measureable effects  of entrainment on the river system are expected.  An
exception might occur if an organism with patchy distribution becomes
concentrated near the intake and a significant portion of one year-class
(i.e., walleye  larvae) becomes entrained.  Aside from removing organisms
from  the  Wisconsin River,  the usual entrainraent effects  (mechanical, toxic,
and thermal)  do  not  occur  at the Columbia station.

-------
                                                     federating
                                                     Station
Figure 2.  Conductivity (ymhos/cm) gradient in streams adjacent to the
           Columbia Generating Station in September 1977.

-------
 Leakage from the Cooling Lake and Ash Basin

      The cooling lake was built by constructing dikes on a sedge meadow, a
 wetland plant community that builds a deep, peaty soil and is maintained by
 groundwater discharge.  The cooling lake created a 2.75-m (9-ft) hydrostatic
 head  above the remaining wetlands (Figure 3).  Seepage through the bottom of
 the cooling lake has altered the wetland habitat adjacent to the west dike
 and has helped to dilute the ash effluent as it flows to Rocky Run Creek.
 Before the generating station was built, groundwater from the adjacent

 uplands flowed at about 1 ft^/sec to the sedge meadow (Stephenson and

 Andrews 1976).  Now 1 ft^/sec seeps into the ashpit drain and mostly into
 the sedge meadow on the west.

      There is evidence that the wetland west of the cooling lake is being
 altered by a combination of higher and more stable water levels, increased
 surface water flow and substrate erosion, warmer water temperatures, and
 perhaps dissolved components (Bedford 1977).  Emergent  aquatic species and
 annuals have replaced the previously dominant sedge meadow communities.  An
 equilibrium state has not been reached and effects on vegetation are
 expected to spread (Bedford 1977).  The sedge meadow habitat being replaced
 has been described as an ideal spawning habitat for northern pike (Priegel
 and Krohn 1975, McCarraher and Thomas 1972).

      Leakage from the ashpit was substantial after it was filled, but has
 continued only along the west dike where it was not sealed by ash deposits
 (Stephenson and Andrews 1976).  Well-water samples taken in the fall of 1976
 indicated the ashpit had some impact on local groundwater chemistry (Andren
 et  al.  1977).

 Potential for Acid Rain Damage

      Although the pH of rainfall in the Columbia Generating Station vicinity
 has not been measured, it appears unlikely that acid rainfall will
 noticeably affect nearby aquatic ecosystems for the following reasons:

    1.  The Wisconsin River, Rocky Run Creek, and nearby waters are well
       buffered systems with total alkalinities in the range of 80 to 140
       mg/liter CaC03 and conductivities of 180 to 280 Vmhos/cm.

    2.  Winds  are predominately from the west and south (Stearns et al. 1977)
      and,  therefore,  power plant emissions should miss most of the nearby
      aquatic systems  located west and south of the plant.

    3.  The  present  pH of  the Wisconsin River and Rocky Run Creek (7.6 to 8.2)
      is  well within the recommended safe range of pH 6.5 to 9.0 for natural
      waters  and has not changed  noticeably since the the plant began
      operation in 1975.

     The  effect  of added sulfur  emissions when Columbia II begins operation
should be considered in  the  future.   The contributons, if any, of Columbia
plant emissions  to acid  rainfall  over distant waters—such as northern

-------
            River
      UJ
                                      Cooling  Lake
            River
                          500
     1000
METERS
1500
2000
Figure 3.   Ground water flows before and after construction of the Columbia
           cooling lake.  Arrows represent integrated flows, 1 m3/min,  normal
           to the east-west cross section along the length of the cooling
           lake (from Stephenson and Andrews 1976).

-------
Wisconsin  lakes,  some of which are poorly buffered and more  subject to
acidification—will  also need to  be considered.

THE AQUATIC SAMPLING SITES ADJACENT TO THE GENERATING STATION

      The sampling sites selected  for this study  have  been used for field
sampling of invertebrate communities (Section 3),  for field  and laboratory
studies on individual species (Section 4), and for associated monitoring of
physical and chemical parameters.

The Wisconsin River
     The  Wisconsin River flows along the western boundary  of  the Columbia
Generating  Station (Figure 1) approximately 5 km south of  Portage,
Wisconsin.   Throughout the study area, the Wisconsin River has a sandy
bottom, about  25 to 50 m wide (at low flow) with frequent  sandbars and with
scattered submerged logs and fallen trees.  The river basin is characterized
by extensive seasonal flooding.  Water discharge is  partly controlled by a
series  of dams.   Major vegetation types surrounding  the  study area are
floodplain  forest and sedge meadow.  Floodplain consists of silver maple
(Acer sacaharinum'), cottonwood (Populus deltoides),  willow (Salix nigrd) and
a ground  layer of grasses and shrubs.  Land use is primarily  agricultural
and recreational.

     Two  sampling sites were located on the Wisconsin River about 0.5 km
upstream  (Wl)  and 3.0 km downstream (W2) from the intake of the generating
station (Figure  1).  The two sites were chemically similar, but current and
water depth at the upstream site were about twice as great as at the
downstream  site  (Table 1).
TABLE  1.   SUMMARY OF PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL MEASUREMENTS OF THE WISCONSIN
     RIVER AT THE UPSTREAM (Wl) AND DOWNSTREAM (W2) SAMPLING SITES*


Measurement
Depth (cm)
Current (cm/sec)
Temperature (°C)
Dissolved oxygen (ppm)
Conductivity ( mhos at 25°C)
PH
Total alkalinity (ppm)
Total hardness (ppm)
18 Aug.
Wl
110.0
67.0
24.0
8.6
184
8.2
85.0
136.0
1976
W2
56.0
38.0
21.9
8.8
211
8.3
91.0
128.0
12 Oct.
Wl
115.0
	 i
14.7
11.4
225
8.2
101.0
86.0
1976
W2
57.0
—
13.0
11.2
239
8.2
122.0
108.0

*  Measurements were  made downstream 4 to 5 h earlier than upstream.

                                       8

-------
Rocky Run Creek

     Rocky Run Creek originates in a marsh  lake and  flows  through about  20
km of agricultural lands before reaching the generating  station.   The  creek
is spring fed at several points.  The substrate is silt  with  a  high organic
content. Aquatic vegetation includes water  stargrass  (Heteranthewz dubia),
pondweed (Potamogeton spp.), and  coontail (Cer>atophy11im sp.)

     The two most widely separated Rocky Run Creek sites—one upstream from
the effluent near Co. Hwy. JV  (Rl) and one  downstream from the  effluent  near
the mouth of the creek  (R5)—are  separated  by a large slough  where the
ashpit drain discharges into Rocky Run Creek (Figure  1).  A main  creek
channel connects the two sites, but numerous backwaters  and small channels
are  present in the adjacent sedge meadow and flood-plain  forest.  Flood
waters from the Wisconsin River inundate the region in the spring, but water
levels gradually drop until only  the main creek channel  is visible in
summer.

     Two sampling sites (Rl and R2)  in Rocky Run  Creek are located upstream
from the ash effluent and three sites  (R3,  R4, R5) are located  downstream
(Figure 1).  The water  upstream from the ash effluent is usually  higher  in
alkalinity, hardness, and pH than water at  the downstream  sites.   Table  2
compares stations Rl and R5 and Table  3 presents  data for  sites R2, R3,  and
R4. Current speeds and dissolved  oxygen are reduced at downstream site R5,
but not at the other downstream sites. Conductivity  is high near  the ash
effluent entry and decreases only slightly  as it  flows to  the Wisconsin
River (Figure 2).  These high  conductivities can  not  be  traced  into the
river itself.  Precipitated elements from the ashpit  drain form a floe which
coats the creek bottom  and results in  slightly elevated  turbidity.

Ashpit Drain

     The creek that receives the  ashpit effluent  originates in  wetlands  that
are part of a mint farm east of the  power plant.   The creek originally
crossed the area now occupied  by  the cooling lake and entered Duck Creek
just above the north knoll (Figure 1).  During construction of  the Columbia
facility, this creek was diverted to run parallel to the east dike of  the
cooling lake and then turn westward  to join the backwaters of Rocky Run
Creek.  The substrate of the drainage  ditch was originally silt with a high
organic content.  After generating station  operation  began, some  areas
(particularly those near site  A3) gradually became more  sandy as  the silt
washed away.  The artificial drainage ditch banks are steep and grassy for
about 0.75 km beyond the railroad tracks.   At the end of this diking,  sedge
meadow and flood-plain forest  form the creek banks.

     Sedge meadow or drained sedge meadow still border the mint farm creek
for several kilometers upstream from site Al.  The substrate  consists  of
silt with a high organic content  primarily  from decomposing sedge.

     One sampling station (Al) is located in the  mint drain upstream from
the ash effluent (Figure 1) and five sites  (A2, A3,  A4,  A5, and A6) follow
the effluent gradient to its entry into Rocky Run Creek.  Conductivity is

-------
      TABLE 2.   SUMMARY OF PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL MEASUREMENTS  UPSTREAM AND
    DOWNSTREAM OF THE ASH EFFLUENT IN ROCKY RUN CREEK.  AVERAGES OF MONTHLY
    SAMPLES (MAY THROUGH OCTOBER), + 1 S.D.; (RANGE): AND NUMBER OF SAMPLES

Measurement
Temperature (°C)
Current speed
(cm/speed)
Dissolved oxygen
(mg/liter)
Conductivity
(ymhos/cm)
at 25°C
Alkalinity
phenol (ppm)
Upstream
1976
19.7±7.4
(7.3-25.9)
6
25.716.2
(15.4-32.1)
5
12.1±0.8
(10.8-13.3)
6
472±14
(454-482)
9.4±12.6
(0.0-28.5)
7
(Rl)
1977
17.5±5.9
(8.8-24.0)
6
23.7±2.3
(20.8-26.1)
4
11.6±0.7
(11.0-12.8)
5
485±14
(475-512)
4.9±9.4
(0.0-23.4)
6
Downstream
1976
20.4±6.4
(11.1-26.5)
6
	
9.311.3
(7.7-11.2)
6
437130
(386-477)
3
(R5)
1977
17.216.9
(9.1-27.0)
6
< 5
8.611.7
(5.7-10.0)
5
8041280
(528-1188)
6
Total  (ppm)
 260.3121.4     250.1115.4     225.21H9.6       195.1125.5
(222.3-283.0) (235.0-278.8)  (200.0-256.5)     (158.0-228.2)
      767                6
Hardness  (ppm)       269.512.9      270.914.0      244.112.6        209.5121.0
                   (266.0-273.0)  (264.8-275.2)  (240.6-247.0)    (175.6-234.8)
                         464                6
PH
  79510.20      7.8710.18      7.6410.21         7.6110.26
 (7.75-8.20)   (7.65-8.05)    (7.25-7.06)       (7.36-7.90)
      666                6
Turbidity  (JTU)
                 4.541.9
                (2.2-7.0)
                    5.
  7.0+3.9
(5.0-14.0)
    5
                                       10

-------
outfall (Table 3).  Current speeds in the ashpit drain  (A2 through A6) are
faster than in the mint drain (Al) and alkalinity, hardness, and usually pH
are lower.  Temperature is usually several degrees higher in the ashpit
drain, probably because of leakage from the cooling lake.  Some dissolved
trace-element concentrations are high in the ashpit, but precipitate after
the pH is lowered and before the effluent is discharged to surrounding
waters (Table 4).  The precipitated elements form the floe that slightly
elevates turbidity and coats the bottom of the ashpit drain (Table 3).
Although levels of these dissolved trace elements are lower in the ashpit
drain than in the ashpit, they are higher than the levels in the mint drain
or Wisconsin River.  They sometimes exceed the estimated no-effect
concentrations which are based on single elements in laboratory bioassays
(Water Quality Criteria 1973).  There are also some fly-ash particles and
perhaps some organic byproducts of coal combustion in the ash effluent.
                                      11

-------
                                          TABLE 3.  SUMMARY OF PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL MEASUREMENTS  UPSTREAM AND
                                        DOWNSTREAM FROM THE ASH EFFLUENT IN THE ASHPIT  DRAIN  AND ROCKY RUN CREEK
                                        ON SEPT.  1 AND 9 1977.   AVERAGE,  + 1  S.D.;  (RANGE); AND NUMBER OF  SAMPLES
N)

Measurement
Temperature (°C)


Current speed
(cm/sec)

Dissolves
oxygen ,
(mg/liter)f
Conductivity
(pmhos/cm)

Alkalinity
phenol (ppm)

Total (ppm)

Hardness (ppm)

PH
Turbidity (JTU)


Al
18.0*0.0
(18.0)
2
+
	
1
7.6
	
1
454±20
(439-468)
2
0.0
1
250.2
1
244.4
1
7.45
3.8
1

A2
21.5±0.7
(21.0-22.0)
2
11.4
	
1
— — .


2882±68
(2834-2930)
2
0.0
1
59.2
1
120.0
1
7.25
27.0
1

A3
21.1±0.1
(21.0-21.2)
2
21.4
	
1
8.6
	
1
2515±11
(2507-2523)
2
0.0
1
93.8
1
130.0
1
7.35
27.0
1
Site
A6
22.8±1.1
(22.0-23.5)
2
11.1
	
1
	


2376*136
(2279-2472)
2
0.0
1
103.8
1
145.2
1
7.45
21.0
1
SI
22.3±1.1
(21.0-23.6)
2
6.1
	
1
	


420±12
(429-412)
2
0.0
1
220.9
1
197.6
1
7.25
21.0
1

R2
20.9±1.3
(20.0-21.8)
2
21.6
	
1
10.9
	
1
480±11
(472-488)
2
4.8
1
282.8
1
272.4
1
7.95
6.2
1

R3
22.5±0.7
(22.0-23.0)
2
29.7
	
1
	


1119±147
(954-1238)
3
0.0
1
193.8
1
204.8
1
7.65
18.0
1

R4
22.2±0.2
(22.0-22.3)
2
18.2
	
1
10.3
_— —
1
1108±67
(1060-1155)
2
0.0
1
207.2
1
210.0
1
7.65
17.0
1
           +Strong wind was reversing the current on this date; typical values range from 7 to 9 cm/sec.
           *0xygen meter malfunctioned.   Dissolved oxygen values reported are for 7 Oct. 1977.  Temperatures were  9.2,  9.0,  8.0,  and
            8.0°C, respectively.

-------
             TABLE 4.  CONCENTRATIONS (PIM) OF SELECTED TRACE  ELEMENTS  IN DISSOLVED
               AND SUSPENDED PARTICIPATE  FRACTIONS OF THE  ASHPIT DRAINAGE SYSTEM*

Wisconsin
River
Ashpit
discharge**
Mint drain
(Al)
Ashpit drain
(A2) (A4)
Dissolved particulates
Cr
Bat
Al
Cd
Cu
            <0.001-0.001
               <0.050
             0.022-0.093
                0.0001
                           0.014-0.077
                              0.730
                             0.1-11.4
                                 <0.001
                                 <0.075
                              0.003-0.165
0.035-0.065
    0.380
 0.03-4.0
0.006-0.028

0.045-0.476
                          0.0021-0.0031  0.0001-0.0002  0.0024-0.0029  0.0001-0.0012
<0.001-0.002   0.004-0.045  <0.0003-0.002
Suspended particulates
   Cr            	
   Ba            	
   Alt
                            134
                          17,240
                                               107
                                                         0.004-0.043
                                                 740
                                                1,350
                                                                        0.002-0.024
                   1,294
                   1,225
  Dissolved analyses were from monthly samples in November 1976 through April  1977
  by Andren et al.(1977).  Suspended particulates were measured in the fall  of 1975
^by Helmke et al. (1976a).
  Before addition of sulfuric acid.
 tHelmke et al. (1976b).
 fAluminum is an important component of the precipitate in the ashpit drain  (Andren
  et al. 1977),  but its concentration cannot be measured by neutron activation
  analysis.

-------
                                   SECTION 2

                                  CONCLUSIONS

     Fly  ash  from the 527-MW coal-fired Columbia Generating  Station Unit I
(Columbia Co.,  Wis.)  is  discharged as  a slurry into an adjacent ashpit.
Water  from the  ashpit is pumped to a ditch that joins two streams—the
ashpit drain  and  Rocky Run Creek—before reaching the Wisconsin River.
Relatively minor  changes in water quality parameters  (e.g.,  alkalinity,
hardness,  pH, and turbididty),  increased amounts of some dissolved trace
elements  (Cr, Ba, Al, Cd, and Cu), and the precipitation of  trace elements
(Al, Ba,  and  Cr)  into a  floe that coats the bottom of the streams have
caused habitat  alterations.

     Effects  of the fly-ash effluent from Columbia I  on aquatic invertebrate
communities decreased as distance from the generating station increased. The
ash effluent  concentration changed on a seasonal basis depending on the
volume of water pumped from the ashpit and on the amount of  dilution from
the mint  drain  creek, sedge meadow flow, Rocky Run Creek, and groundwater
discharge. The conductivity of the effluent increased in January 1977 when
sodium bicarbonate was first used to increase the efficiency of the
electrostatic precipitators.  Since then, conductivity measurements have
been used to  indicate effluent concentration at distances downstream from
the generating  station.

     After Columbia I began operating in 1975, the ashpit drain—the creek
that directly receives the ash effluent—became an unsuitable habitat for
aquatic invertebrates.  There was a 3-month delay before community changes
were observed in 1975; some invertebrate taxa thrived late in the fall.
However,  upstream and downstream comparisons of invertebrate communities in
1977 revealed a lack of  organisms colonizing artificial substrates
downstream.

     Community  differences were also observed in Rocky  Run  Creek—0.5 km
downstream from the ash  effluent entry—when compared to upstream samples,
but only  when conductivity was over 1,000 ymhos/cm.   Upstream-downstream
differences were  not  detected in Rocky Run Creek when the conductivity was
near 800  ymhos/cm.  Invertebrates drifting from the upstream station to
downstream stations were suddenly exposed to the ash effluent and apparently
did not colonize  artificial substrates when the effluent  concentration was
above a threshold level. Invertebrates appeared unaffected  1 km downstream
in Rocky  Run  Creek where pre-operational data were compared to post-
operational data.

     Effects  of the operation of Columbia I were undetectable  in  the
Wisconsin  River from  1974 to 1977.  Natural variation in  seasonal cycles of

                                     14

-------
invertebrate communities in the river were documented; these data will be
useful for long-term monitoring of the river.

     It was possible to examine the reasons for the differences  observed in
the field by controlling exposures of individual populations of  crustaceans
to the ash effluent.  Crayfish caged downstream from  the ash effluent
survived at the same rate as those caged at upstream  control sites, but they
contained higher levels of five metals (chromium, barium,  zinc,  selenium,
and iron) in their body tissues and had lower metabolic rates.   The lowered
metabolic rates of exposed crayfish were influenced by one or more of the
following:  Reduced quantity or quality of food; increased metal
concentrations in tissues; or possibly a combination  of water quality
parameters affected by coal-combustion byproducts.

     Concentrations of chromium in potential food sources  for invertebrates
at the Columbia site increased as much as four-fold in leaf litter and nine-
fold in suspended particulates downstream from the ash effluent. Laboratory
crayfish exposed to chromium in their food accumulated less than 3% of the
amount ingested.  However, chromium in food may be an important  factor
affecting invertebrate populations at the Columbia site because  of its high
concentration of particulate sources.

     Survival of winter-generation Aeellus rviaovitzai. was  similar for
exposure to control and ash-effluent water and to control  and ash effluent-
exposed food.  Boor late winter condition of the isopods precluded detection
of any sublethal effects.  However, young-of-the-year Gammarus
peeudolimnaeus were more sensitive to the ash effluent than were adults of
the species.

     Results of these studies can be considered  in  relation  to effluent
concentration at any one time and place  (Figure  4).   Thresholds  for field
and laboratory responses to  the ash effluent were estimated  by averaging no-
effect and lowest-effect conductivities  (Table 5).   The threshold for
effects fell between 800 and 1,459 ymhos/cm with an  average  of about  1,100
ymhos/dm.  The conductivity gradient downstream of  the generating station
can be used to predict the extent of the effects.

     Conductivity measurements were above the threshold of effects in the
ashpit drain before it enters Rocky Run  Creek during  all of  1977-78  (Figure
5).  Exceptions occurred when the generating station  was not operating for
short periods in the spring and fall of  1977.  Conductivity  in Rocky  Run
Creek was lower than in the ashpit drain, usually near the 1,100 ymhos/cm
threshold and higher on one occasion.  Responses of  invertebrate communities
were more subtle in the creek than in the ashpit drain and were  more
difficult to assess.  Although Rocky Run Creek is still a  suitable habitat
for many aquatic invertebrates, evidence of sublethal stress and habitat
avoidance exists.

     It is hypothesized that the major effect of the  operation of Columbia  I
on aquatic invertebrates is through habitat alteration and in particular,
through reduced substrate quality and avoidance of unpreferred habitat.
Susceptibility of early life stages to the ash effluent may also be

                                    15

-------
         1000     2000
            Conductivity
» S«pt. c Jun« d S«pt.


z —
? &600-
a i
•* DC
X "D
8 S
-20 | |«0.
Q)' ®
3 S.
Q- 1
3) 2
.108 |200-

-r
V
T








z _

r s
S E
8 1
^ to
-20 1 IJ400-
3 2
1 I
? ^
-1" o |200-
2. £
o
6
Z
(n.2-7) |
I
I
I
1
1
1
1
1
I '
s. 1
" r^S"s^l 1
\ iH~ *-
V 1
	 1 	 1 	 1 	 	 1 	 1 	 	 1 	 1 	
1000 2000 3000 500 1000 500 1000
Conductivity Conductivity Conductivity
                —I—
                 500
	1	
 1000
                                                    ASELLUS(n*70)
                                                    GAMMARUS(n
                                                                          a 1°°
                                                                          5
                                                                  g
                                                                 (n.10)
                      Conductivity
                                                    1000    2000
                                                     Conductivity
                                                              500  1000

                                                               Conductivity
Figure 4.   Summary of the  effects of the ash  effluent in field  and laboratory experiments.  Ash-
            effluent concentration is expressed by  conductivity  (ymhos/cm) of the water.   Modified Bendy
            samplers were placed  upstream and downstream from the ash  effluent in the  ashpit drain (a
            and  b)  and Rocky Run  Creek (c and d).   Crayfish (e) were exposed in the field for 62 days
            and  their metabolic rates were measured in the laboratory  (K* mg02 h~l g~^).   Asellus and
            Gcormapus (f)  and northern pike eggs (g)  were exposed to ash effluent in the  laboratory.

-------
 3000 r-
 2500 -
  ISOOi-
   ioa
   500
                                                         ° R4
                                                         • R1-2
       M
      1977
M
                                               O
                                  N
D     J
    1978
Figure 5.  Annual conductivity (umhos/cm) of water (a)  upstream (sampling
           stations Al and SI) and downstream  (sampling stations A2, A3, and
           A4)  from the ash effluent  in  the ashpit drain and (b) upstream
           (sampling stations Rl and  R2) and downstream (sampling stations
           R3  and R4) in Rocky Run Creek in 1977-78.
                                       17

-------
           TABLE 5.  ESTIMATED THRESHOLDS FOR BIOLOGICAL RESPONSES
                TO ASH  EFFLUENT  (FROM FIGURE  4, a through g)*
   Type of experiment        From Figure  4         Threshold conductivity
                                                         ( mhos/cm)
Field a
b
c**
d
Average
Laboratory e
ft
R
1,042
1,448
—
800
1,096
1,148
1,459
825
                                  Average                 1,144
* Thresholds  were estimated by averaging the conductivity of the control
  water and the  conductivity of the most dilute  ash effluent water to elicit
  a response.
**No response observed.
 t'Gammarus only; no response for Aeellue.
important.   Acute toxicity to adult forms of crustaceans is unimportant.

      Guthrie et al. (1974) studied the effects of coal-ash effluent on a
stream  that  emptied into a swamp, then into smaller streams, and finally
into  the  Savannah River in Georgia.  Mechanisms that would return effluent
water to  acceptable standards before the water entered  the river were
emphasized.   Important mechanisms were the settling of  particulates and the
recycling of chemical elements by aquatic food webs. This research
demonstrated the importance of entire food webs for pollutant  removal and
suggested the selective introduction of resistant consumers to increase the
cycling efficiency of the biotic system (Guthrie and Cherry  1976).

      The  drainage system for ash effluent at the Columbia site also flows
through small streams and wetland habitat before reaching  the  Wisconsin
River.  In contrast to the Georgia study, the Columbia  wetland has been
valued  as a  habitat for spawning game fish (Magnuson et al.  1980) and
resident  and migratory birds (Willard et al. 1977). Inputs  from the coal-ash
effluent  and changes in the characteristics of the wetland  vegetation
adjacent  to  the cooling lake (Bedford 1977) threaten habitat quality for
wildlife. Our concern with long-term effects of the generating station is

                                      18

-------
focused equally on habitat loss and on the quality of water entering the
Wisconsin River.  Wetland habitats available for spawning fish populations
in this section of the Wisconsin  River were inventoried  (Magnuson et al.
1980) and it was determined that  the generating station  site provides at
least 30% of the available habitat.
     In summary, it was concluded that the 3.6-km long ashpit drain has
become an unsuitable habitat  for  aquatic  invertebrates.   The habitat quality
of a localized area of Rocky  Run  Creek at least 0.5  km downstream of the
ashpit drain entry has also been  reduced.  These localized effects will
increase as more effluent is  discharged  and effects  will be most evident  in
low-water years when effluent dilution is minimal.
                                      19

-------
                                    SECTION 3

              EFFECTS ON COMMUNITY STRUCTURE OF MACROINVERTEBRATES
 INTRODUCTION

      The purpose  of  this  chapter  is  to document  the  impact of the Columbia
 Generating Station on  aquatic  invertebrates  in the Wisconsin River, Rocky
 Run Creek, and  the ashpit drain.   Of particular  interest is the community of
 invertebrates inhabiting  the two  streams  that receive the ash effluent—the
 ashpit drain and  Rocky Run Creek  (Figure  1).  Sample sites were selected
 upstream (Al, Rl, and  R2) and  downstream  (A2 through A6, and R3 through R5)
 from the ash effluent  in  both  streams to  observe effects of a dilutional
 gradient.  Effects of  the ash  effluent were  not  measureable in the Wisconsin
 River (Wl and W2), but seasonal cycles of macroinvertebrates as baseline
 data for long-term change were documented.

      Aquatic invertebrates have often been used  to indicate environmental
 quality and change (Wilhm 1975).   Analytical techniques provide indices of
 community diversity  from  data  on  numbers  and kinds of species in a series of
 samples.  Traditional  techniques  produce  diversity indices for one sample at
 a  time.  Multivariate  techniques  present  similarities and differences
 between many samples simultaneously; therefore,  assemblages of many species
 can be compared in space  and time.

      Ordination as a multivariate tool was used  to compare samples because
 it  gives a graphic representation of complex relationships.  Patterns in the
 data are not readily discernable  with the more classical analytical methods.
 Ordination has  been used  in macroinvertebrate studies to observe community
 change along physical  gradients such as salinity, temperature, or substrate
 type (Hughes  and Thomas 1971;  Erman  1973;  Hocutt 1975).  It also has been
 used to demonstrate the ordering  of  a series of  macroinvertebrate stations
 along  a gradient of many  pollutional disturbances (Beckett 1978).  In this
 study  ordination was used  to examine:

    1.  Similarities between different  stations on a single date

    2.  Changes in the communities  at  different stations on a seasonal basis

    3.  Changes in the  seasonal cycle  of  organisms from year to year.

     For  comparison,  more  traditional methods of representing community
diversity were used:   the  Shannon-Weaver  index (Shannon and Weaver 1949),
evenness  (Pielow 1966), equitability  (Lloyd and  Gherlardi 1964), and the
number of taxa and individuals.

                                      20

-------
MATERIALS AND METHODS

     The Invertebrate community  was  sampled  using  artificial  substrates  so
that colinization at different stream  sites  could  be  assessed without  the
complication of variable  substrate  type.   The  resulting  samples  are  quan-
titative but are not measures of actual standing crops.   Two  types of
artificial substrate samplers—basket-type with limestone and a  modified
Dendy-type—were used to  sample  the  invertebrate community.   Both upstream-
downstream and before-after  operation  sampling designs were used (Tables 6
and 7).

Basket-Type Artificial  Substrates

     Five sampling  sites  were  selected in 1974 for the pre- and  post-opera-
tional study (Figure 1).   Three  were downstream from the generating
station.  The first (A3)  was in  the ashpit drain about 1.8 km downstream
from the confluence of  the ash effluent with the mint farm creek,  the  second
(R5) was near the mouth of Rocky Run Creek,  and the third and farthest down-
stream site (W2) was in the  Wisconsin  River  about  0.5 km from the mouth of
Rocky Run Creek.  Two sampling  sites were located  upstream from  the
generating station, one (Wl) on  the Wisconsin River about 0.4 km upstream
from the intake channel and  the  other  (Rl) on Rocky Run  Creek near  Co. Hwy.
JV.

     Monthly samples were taken  after  spring floods until freeze-up  in 1974
and 1975.  Sampling continued  at the downstream Wisconsin River  site in 1976
and at both Rocky Run Creek  stations in 1976 and 1977 (Table  6).

     Organisms were collected  from basket-type artificial substrate  samplers
(Mason et al.  1970) which consisted of 20- x 29-cm chicken barbeque  baskets
(or similar wire replicas) filled with 4.5 kg of limestone gravel (average
diameter of 7.6 cm) and suspended from overhanging branches  5 to 10 cm above
the substrate.  Three samplers  were placed at each station.   At
approximately   1-month  intervals, the organisms were removed  by shaking the
samplers about  12 times inside  an aquatic D-frame net (1-mm mesh).   In the
Wisconsin River samplers, nets of Hydropsychidae larvae often held rocks
together; when this occurred,  the basket  was shaken until the rocks  were
loose.

     All samples were  preserved in  70% alcohol in the field.  Insects and
crustaceans were sorted, identified, and  counted in the laboratory.   Samples
were divided  into  four  subsamples before sorting.  If more than 2.5 h was
needed  to sort  the  first 25% of  a sample, the sample was subsampled.
Downstream  Rocky  Run Creek samples  (R5) were never subsampled.

     Identification was usually to  the generic or sometimes  family level;
specific  identifications were made  where possible.  The smallest instars of
the  Hydropsychidae  and  Corixidae families could not be identified to genus;
separate  categories were created for  them.  Pupae were keyed to family.
                                       21

-------
TABLE 6.   MONTHLY SAMPLING SCHEDULE FOR BASKET-TYPE ARTIFICIAL
                            SUBSTRATES*
    Location           Month     	Pay	
	1974     1975     1976*    1977

     Wisconsin River
       upstream (Wl) and
       downstream (W2)
                     May         10       28       24
                     June        10       26       22
                     July        14       23       21
                     August      15       21       17
                     September   13       19       15
                     October     11       17       12

     Rocky Run Creek
       upstream (Rl) and
       downstream (R5)
                     May         10       28       24       31
                     June        10       26       22       28
                     July        14       23       21       27
                     August      15       21       17       25
                     September   13       19       15       23
                     October     11       17       12       21

     Ashpit drain (A3)

                     May         —       28
                     June        14       26
                     July        15       23
                     August      13       21
                     September   10       19
                     October     12       17
                     November    19

 *Dates  shown are midpoints between sampler placement and
  removal.  1974 was the pre-operational year.  Samplers were
  placed after the peak of the spring flooding each year.
**Downstream only for the Wisconsin River.
                                 22

-------
Modified Dendy Samplers

     The invertebrate community was  sampled  upstream  and  downstream of  the
ash effluent in June and September of  1977  (Table  7).   Artificial  substrates
were modified from the multiple-plate  Dendy  sampler  (Hester  and Dendy
1962).  Each of these modified Dendy samplers  was  made  from  a  single Tuffy
brand mesh ball held between  two  8-  x  8-cm masonite plates by  an eye bolt
and wing nut.  Samplers were  held in place with  floats  and weights.  Because
modified Dendy samplers could be  placed  anywhere in the stream, it was
possible to randomly sample the creeks at sites  closer  to the  ash
effluent.  Placement of the basket-type  artificial substrates  had required
overhanging branches. The smaller size of the  Dendy samplers made  it
possible to process more replicates.  Three  samplers  were randomly placed at
sites Al, A2, A3, R2, and R3  in June;  four  samplers at  Al, A2,  A3, A5,  A6,
and SI in September; and eight samplers  at  R2, R3, and  R4 in September
(Figure 1).  After a 1-week exposure,  the samplers were removed and placed
in freezer containers with  70% alcohol.   The 1-week exposure time was
selected to minimize the buildup  of  detritus around the sampler.  Longer
exposure times were not practical because of this buildup.   At the
laboratory, samples were concentrated  through  a 0.07-mo net  and organisms
were identified and counted.
    TABLE 7.  SAMPLING SCHEDULE FOR MODIFIED DENDY SAMPLERS AND
        NUMBER OF  SAMPLERS  PLACED UPSTREAM AND DOWNSTREAM OF
             THE ASH EFFLUENT FOR 1-WEEK COLONIZATIONS
                                           Date removed
   Location       Station       6 June 19779Sept.  1977
Mint drain
Ashpit drain


Al
A2
A3
A4
3
3
3
0
4
4
4
4
Sedge meadow flow     SI              0                 4

Rocky Run  Creek
  Upstream           R2              3                 8
  Downstream          R3              3                 8
                      R4              0                 8
     Although  eight  samplers were placed at stations R2,  R3, and R4 in
 September,  several samplers were missing when collections were made.  Seven
 samplers remained  at R2,  two at R3,  and four at R4.   For  some analyses,


                                      23

-------
 samples from the two downstream sites, R3 and R4, were combined to  provide  a
 total of six downstream replicates.  Samplers were also missing at  stations
 A5 and A6 on the same date.  These losses were due to sudden,  extremely  high
 ashpit drain flow or were removed by boaters.

 Supporting Riysical-Chemical Data

      Water temperatures were taken whenever samplers were placed or
 removed.  Dissolved oxygen (YSI Model 54A oxygen meter or winkler;  American
 Riblic Jfealth Association 1971), conductivity (YSI Model 33),  pH (Fisher
 Accuinet Model 150 or Hach flienol Red kit), alkalinity and hardness  (American
 Riblic Health Association 1971) and current speed (Drogue, Ocean Equipment
 Model 451, or Neyrpic Midget) were measured irregularly in 1974 and 1975 and
 whenever samplers were placed or removed in 1976 and 1977.  Turbidity was
 measured in 1977 (Hach Model 2100A).  All conductivity readings were
 adjusted to 25°C.

 Methods of Analysis

 Polar Ordination—

      Many dominant taxa and numerous seasonal or spatial changes make
 comparisons among stations and years difficult to describe.  Ordination
 techniques simplify these comparisions by accounting for all species and
 stations simultaneously. Ordination plots can illustrate temporal
 differences as trajectories connecting samples in time (Bartell et  al.
 1977).   They can also show spatial changes in species composition along
 ecological gradients or reveal spatial or temporal patterns  by clumping
 similar samples.  Samples that represent important changes or  that  are
 notably different are often evident as endpoints of the axes or as  isolated
 points.   In interpreting ordinations, it is useful to remember that the
 first axis usually illustrates the greatest (and possibly most important)
 differences between samples.  Successive axes usually account  for less
 variation.

      Analyses were performed using three data transformations  (numeric,
 relative abundance, and presence-absence) to assess the influence of taxa
 with  varying numerical importance.  Numeric (raw) data were  averaged from
 the three basket-type samplers in each collection.  Numeric  data used in
 ordinations emphasized dominant taxa the most, as it also did  ^n relative
 abundance form,  but the latter put samples on an equal numerical basis.  The
 presence-absence form weighted the presence or absence of each species
 equally,  regardless of numerical abundance.  Three axes were constructed for
 each  ordination, but the third axis seldom revealed useful information.

      Polar ordination was chosen for this study because it involves less
 ecological distortion and because the results tend to be more  ecologically
 interpretable  than results from other mathematically more sophisticated
methods  of ordination (Gauch and Whittaker 1972, Beals 1973).   In polar
 rdination,  distances are calculated between all pairs of samples based on
 their compositional similarity using the Bray-Curtis Dissimilarity
                                      24

-------
Coefficient.   Axis endpoints were  selected with  the variance/regression
method (Beals et al. unpublished).

Other community measures—

     Other indices of species structure  in communities  are  based  on
calculations from single samples.   Some  of these  methods  were applied  to
this data:

      Number of taxa

      Number of individuals

      The Shannon function  (Shannon and  Weaver 1949, Wilhm  1970), based on
                                 s
      information theory:   H =  -£  pilog  oi; where s  =  total number of  taxa
                                 1=1
      in a sample and pi  is  the proportion  of individuals in the  i[th]
      taxon.  This index was  recommended by the U.S. Environmental
      Protection Agency  (U.S. EPA) for purposes of establishing uniformity
      between different studies (Weber 1973).  H is  influenced  by the  number
      of taxa (s) and by  the  evenness (e) with which individuals  are
      apportioned between  the species; it is  relatively independent  of total
      sample size (N) (Odum 1971).
                                                "iT
      Evenness, measured  by the function e  = 	 (Pielow 1966) and  by
                                               log s               g,
      the recommended U.S.  EPA  method, the  equitability ratio E = — ;  where
                                                                   S
      s1 is  the hypothetical number of species based on MacArthur's  model
      (Lloyd and Gherlardi  1964).
  Distances  are calculated between all pairs of samples based on their
  compositional similarity using the Bray-Curtis dissimilarity coefficienta:
                                     n

                                     E  X.,  - X

                        d(Xi,  Xj)  = '
**  1 /•»?••  Tr • \   K—-L
                                               n

                                     E  xik +  E  xik
                                    k=l  1K   k=l  J

  where  d  =  distance between sample pairs and n = number of species.


                                       25

-------
Statistical  Analyses—

      Statistical tests were used where  appropriate  to compare invertebrate
distributions.   The  position of  samples on  ordination axes and the other
measures  of  community diversity  listed  above were compared between years
using a Friedman two-way analysis of  variance by ranks  (Siegel 1956).
Samples collected upstream and downstream from the  ash  effluent in 1977 were
analyzed  with  the Mann-Whitney U test (Siegel 1956).

RESULTS

Pre- and  tost-operational Sampling of the Ashpit Drain  and Rocky Run Creek

      Samples of invertebrate communities from the basket-type artificial
substrates enabled us to compare a pre-operational  year (1974) with post-
operational  years in the ashpit  drain (1975) and Rocky  Run Creek (1975,
1976, and 1977).  In the ashpit  drain,  considerable changes in the community
colonizing the substrates were observed in the post-operational year,
1975.  In Rocky Run  Creek, community variations during  1975, 1976, and 1977
were  subtle  and impossible to relate to generating  station operation.

Ashpit Drain—

     When numbers of organisms were important with  numeric .data in an
ordination and when  dominant taxa were emphasized with  relative abundance
data, the first axis distinctly separated August,  September, and October of
the post-operational year from all other months (Figures 6a and b).
Reductions in  number of taxa (s) and individuals  (N) occurred in these 3
months (Figure 7).  Only the September 1975 sample  separated because a
number of taxa were  absent; this is seen on the first axis of the presence-
absence ordination (Figure 6c).   A reduction in number  of taxa was also
apparent  in  July of  the pre-operational year.  This sample separated on the
second axis  of the presence-absence ordination.  However, the reduction was
temporary; larger numbers of taxa appeared during  the rest of the year
(Figure 7).

     Examples  of taxa that were common in 1974 and  early 1975, but were
absent or greatly reduced during the last 3 months  sampled in 1975 (August,
September, and October) are Stenacvan •Lnterpunatatwnt Hydropeyahe sp.,
Cheumatopsyche sp.,  juvenile Hydropsychidae and Chironomidae  (Figure 8).
Other taxa such as Coenagrionidae, Lepidoptera, and Simuliidae appeared in
the fall  of  1974, but did not reappear in similar  numbers in  the fall of
1975.  New taxa did  not replace these losses or reductions.   A few taxa were
unchanged in number  (for example, Hyalella azeteca, sp., and  Asellue
raeov-Ltzai).

     The  Shannon index H for pre- and post-operational  ashpit drain  samples
revealed  lower diversity in August, September, and October of the first
post-operational year (Figure 7).  In this case,  H gave a useful
representation of large community changes in response  to the  ash effluent.
H could be used in combination with the numbers of taxa, numbers  of
individuals, and the numeric data to draw conclusions  similar to those

                                      26

-------
             NUMERIC
                                     RELATIVE ABUNDANCE
PRESENCE/ABSENCE
   8 -  »-«)975
Figure 6.  Polar ordination of invertebrate samples from basket-type  arti-
           ficial substrates in the  ash  pit drain (sampling station A3)  using
           numeric data, relative abundance data, and presence-absence  data.
           Monthly samples were collected  from June (J) through November (N)
           in  the pre-operational year (1974)  and from May (M) through
           October (0) in the post-operational year (1975).
                                       27

-------
         H
4.0

3.0

2.0

1.0
 o'
                                                         1974
                                                         1975
                          1.0 r
                      e   o.s
            1.0 r

            0.5

              0
                                                         j	i
                     N
                           40 r

                           20

                           0
           2000

           1500

           1000

           500
                                 M    J    J    A    S   0    N
                                         MONTH
Figure  7.   Measures of community diversity in invertebrate  samples from
            basket-type artificial  substrates  in the_ash pit drain  (sampling
            station A3).  The Shannon-Weaver index  (H), eveness  (e), equita-
            bility (E) , number of species  (S), and  number of individuals  (N)
            were calculated for monthly  samples  from June  (J)  through November
            (N)  in the pre-operational year (1974)  and from  May  (M) through
            October (0) in the post-operational  year (1975).
                                       28

-------
                                      1974
                                  J           N
     1975
M          0
KS
VD
          Hyalello azteca


          Coenagrionidae

          Hydropsychidae (pupae)
          Chironomidae (pupae)

          Caen is

          Gammarus pseudolimnaeus
          Stenocron

          Lepidoptera
            (Nymph. /Neo.)
           Simuliidae
           Hydropsyche
                     Cheumatopsyche
                     Hydropsychidae
                      (juvenile)
                     Asellus racovitzai

                     Chironomidae
                                                                       TOTAL
    1974            1975
J         N    M          0
                                                                                      T400
      Figure 8.   Seasonal abundance of  dominant invertebrate  taxa (numeric data) in  basket-type artificial
                  substrates  in the ash  pit drain  (sampling station A3).   Data were collected  from June  (J)
                  through November (N) in the pre-operational  year (1974)  and from May (M) through October (0)
                  in the post-operational year  (1975).

-------
resulting  from the  use  of  ordinations  and numeric  data.   Evenness  (e) and
equitability  (E)  were not  particularly useful  for  showing  pollution
responses;  the degree of apportionment for individuals among  the taxa was
similar  in 1974 and 1975 even  though H was reduced in  1975 (Figure 7).  This
occurred because  the number of taxa (s) was correspondingly reduced.

      Statistical  analyses  comparing the 2 years  were impossible because of
small numbers of  paired monthly samples (n = 5). However,  the differences
observed formed the basis  for  continued monitoring of  the  ash effluent (See
"Upstream  and Downstream Sampling of  the Ashpit  Drain  and  Rocky Run Creek").

Rocky Run  Creek—

      Sets  of  six  monthly samples (May through October) were taken  from the
basket-type substrate  samplers during  1 pre-operational  (1974) and 3 post-
operational (1975-77)  years at the downstream Rocky Run  Creek station
(R5).   Statistical  analyses demonstrated that  the  4 years  were not different
from  each  other in  the  number of taxa (S) present, in  the  Shannon-Weaver
diversity  index (H), in evenness (e)  or equitability (E),  or in axis
positions  from relative abundance or presence-absence  ordinations  (Table 8).

    TABLE  8.   STATISTICAL DIFFERENCES  AMONG THE  FOUR SETS  OF  SIX
               MONTHLY SAMPLES (1974-77) IN ROCKY RUN CREEK
                  DOWNSTREAM FROM THE ASH EFFLUENT  (R5)"*"

                                             --

  Parameter                    Sum of  ranks           rL

S
N
H
e
E
Numeric ordination
Axis 1
Axis 2
Relative abundance
Axis 1
Axis 2
1974
15
19
15
14
17

8.5
18
ordination
13
20
1975
12
7
17
19
18

21
6

12
14
1976
20.5
19
14
12
11

14.5
15

15
16
1977
12.5
15
14
15
14

16
21

20
10

4.55
9.60
0.60
2.60
3.00

9.90
12.05

3.80
5.85

ns
*
ns
ns
ns

*
**

ns
ns
Presence/absence ordination
Axis 1
Axis 2
10
20.5
16
16
13
12
21
11.5
6.60
6.15
ns
ns

* p < 0.05.
**p < 0.01.












'^Friedman two-way analysis of variance by ranks,
^Ranked  from lowest to highest values.

                                       30

-------
     Significant differences were observed in comparing the total number of
organisms or in comparing the axes from numeric ordination.  From the sum of
ranks for total number of organisms, it is clear that the numbers were
lowest in 1975.  The sum of ranks for axes from numeric ordination was
highest for 1975 on the first axis and lowest for  1975 on the second axis.
One might argue that generating station operation  affected numbers of
invertebrates, but not taxonomic proportions in  1975, and that recovery
occurred before the 1976 samples were collected.   However, there is data for
only a single pre-operational year,  and there is no  evidence that the drop
in numbers is beyond the range of natural variation.  We believe that this
amount of fluctuation would occur in the absence of  the generating station.

     Since differences between years were based only on numerical data and
similarities were reflected in all other community measures tested,  it is
concluded that generating station operation had no observable effect at this
sampling station.

     A second approach to the analysis  of Rocky  Run  Creek  samples treated
the pre-operational year as a control by subtracting data  for each month
from the respective months  in the post-operational years.   This  was  done  for
the ordinations by directly measuring distances  between pre- and post-
operational samples for each month  from graphs  of  the  first and  second
axes.  The result was one ranking procedure  for  each ordination.

     All parameters for the post-operatonal  years  varied  randomly from  the
pre-operational year except for  the  Shannon-Weaver index  (H) and the
relative abundance ordination  (Table 9).   The  index  H was  most  similar  to
control in  1975, as shown by the  low sum of  ranks.  The  seasonal changes  in
H were nearly  identical  in  1974  and  1975 (Figure 9).  H sometimes varied
from  1974 in  1976 and  1977, but  the  extent  or  pattern  of  the  fluctuations
did not  indicate  that  the  operation of  the  generating  station  was a cause.

      Differences  from  the control  year  on  the  relative abundance ordination
axes  were pronounced  in  1977  (Table  9); the  sum of ranks  is larger than in
1975  or  1976.   At this point,  it  is  useful  to  look at  the  ordination axes
before attempting an  explanation.

      For  each of  the  three  ordinations  (numeric, relative abundance, and
presence-absence),  trajectories  connecting  the six monthly samples  for  each
year  were  separated  for  viewing  (Figure 10).  The first axis  in the
numerical and relative abundance ordinations spread  the samples on a
seasonal  basis,  with  fall  samples occurring near the origin.   Fall peaks of
Pelooorie femoratus and  Hyalella azteca populations  (Figure 11) contributed
to this.   The seasonal cycles  in different years appear quite similar.   The
midsummer  samples  in  1977  (July  and August)  show the greatest  differences
from other  years;  these  samples  are at the endpoints of the second axis for
numerical  data (Figure lOd) and  are compressed nearer the origin (as
compared with midsummer  1974-76 samples) for relative abundance data (Figure
 lOh).  Changes in taxonomic  composition in  the  three  post-operational years,
as compared to the  control year, were statistically significant in the
relative  abundance  ordination.   The differences, however,  are  subtle and
cannot be attributed  to generating station operation.   The most obvious


                                      31

-------
    TABLE 9.  STATISTICAL DIFFERENCES AMONG THREE SETS OF  SIX
     POST-OPERATIONAL SAMPLES (1976-1977) IN ROCKY RUN CREEK
     DOWNSTREAM FROM THE ASH EFFLUENT (R5) AS COMPARED TO  THE
CORRESPONDING SET OF SIX CONTROL OR PRE-OPERATIONAL SAMPLES (1974)'
                                         ±             2
     Parameter         	Sun of ranks t	       r
                          1975   1976   1977
s
N
H
e
E
11.5
15
7
15
9
13.5
11
17
9
15
11
10
12
12
12
2.04
3.82
9.94
3.74
4.50
ns
ns
*
ns
ns
     Ordinations
Numeric
Relative abundance
Presence/absence
15
8.5
13
10
9.5
8
11
18
15
3.82
10.70
5.52
ns
**
ns
p <0.001

 *p  <  0.05.
**p  <  0.001.
 1"Friedman two-way analysis of variance by ranks.
 ^Ranked  from least to greatest difference from 1974.
 SBased on distances from plots of Axis 1 vs. Axis 2.
differences  in 1977 are midsummer population increases  in Asellus
•naaovitsai,  Dubiraphia sp., and  Caen-is sp., and decreases  in Berosus sp.
(larvae)  (Figure 11).

      Community diversity, as illustrated by H, e, and E, declined in the
fall  of  each year (Figure 9), a pattern that can be  attributed to the
dominance of Peloovis femoratue and Hydlella azteca*  Although the diversity
functions demonstrate a certain predictability in community structure
through  the  sampling season at this location, the ordinations were useful
for:   1)  showing when yearly seasonal abundance cycles  were similar because
of taxonomic composition and 2) encouraging us to examine  the midsummer
samples  for  subtle changes in community structure in 1977.

      Data were also collected at the upstream Rocky  Run station  (Rl) to
compare  the  magnitude of year-to-year change between upstream and downstream
stations. These data are being stored and may be used if  changes caused by
the generating station are eventually observed downstream.   The  invertebrate
community at the upstream statipn (Figure 12) was quite different from the
downstream station because of habitat differences and especially because of
faster current upstream.

                                       32

-------
                     4.0


                     3.0


                 H   2.0


                     1.0


                       0
                                       1974
                                       1975
                                       1976
                                       1977
                     1.0 P
                 6   0.5
                     1.0 r
                 C  0.5
                 N
                      40 r
                      20
1000


 500


   0
                            M    J    J    A   S   O
                                    MONTH
Figure 9.  Measures of community diversity  in  invertebrate samples  from
           basket-type artificial  substrates in Rocky Run Creek  (sampling
           station R.5) near the mouth of  the Wisconsin River.  The  Shannon-
           Weaver index  (H), evenness (e),  equitability  (E), number of species
           (S), and number of individuals  (N)  were  calculated for each of six
           monthly samples from May  (M) to  October  (0) in pre-operational year
           (1974) and 3 post-operational  years (1975-77).
                                      33

-------
           197*
                              1975
                                                 1976
                                                                    1977
 .8-
                                          . 9
   X'
Figure  10.   Polar ordination of invertebrate samples from basket-type arti-
             ficial substrates in Rocky Run Creek  (sampling station R5) near
             the mouth of the Wisconsin River.  Trajectories connect six
             monthly samples from May  (M) through  October (0) for 1 pre-
             operational year (1974) and 3 post-operational years (1975-77).
             All four trajectories for numeric data  (a through d) are based
             on one ordination and are separated for clarity.  The same is
             true for all four trajectories for relative abundance data (e
             through h) and for presence/absence data (i through 1).
                                       34

-------
              M
                   1974
     1975             1976            1977
M           0   M           0   M          0
Crangonyx

Asellus
 racovitzai

Caenis
Stenacron
Dubiraphia
Deronectes
Berosus
 (larvae)

Coenagrionidae
Pelocoris
 femoratus
Chironomidae
Hyalella
 azteca
TOTAL
                                                                             208
Figure  11.   Seasonal  abundance of dominant invertebrate taxa  (numeric data)
             in basket-type artificial  substrates at the downstream station
             in Rocky  Run Creek (sampling  station R5).  Data were gathered
             from May  (M) through October  (0)  in 1 pre-operational year (1974)
             and 3 post-operational years  (1975-77).
                                        35

-------
                               1974              1975             1976
                          MO    M                M
                                            ~
Perlesta placida
Pycnopsyche
Baetis

Ase/lus racovitzai

Stenonema exiguum
Deronectes
Chironomidae


Stenacron
-I
Hyalella  azteca
Gammarus pseudolimnaeus
Cheumatopsyche
Hydropsychidae (juv.)
TOTAL
                         500
Figure 12.  Seasonal abundance of dominant invertebrate  taxa  (numeric data)
            in basket-type artificial substrates at the  upstream station in
            Rocky Run Creek  (sampling station Rl).   Data were gathered from
            May  (M) through  October (0) in 1974, 1975, and 1976.
                                     36

-------
Upstream and Downstream Sampling of  the Ashpit  Drain  and  Rocky Run  Creek

     The modified Bendy substrates were used  to compare invertebrate
communities closer to the ash effluent entry  than  was possible with basket
samplers.  The data were collected in the  third post-operational  year  1977
which was the first year conductivity could be  used to indicate ash effluent
concentration.

     Numbers of taxa and individuals per modified  Dendy sampler were
extremely low in the ashpit drain, as compared  to  the upstream mint creek in
June and September 1977 (Figure  13). Conductivity  was over  2,000    mhos/cm
in the ashpit drain, indicating high effluent concentration.  During the
June sampling, water was being drawn out of the cooling lake  into the  sedge
meadow, and hence into Rocky Run Creek.  This diluted the ash effluent  to
less than 800  mhos/cm downstream in Rocky Run  Creek  and  the  invertebrate
community colonizing the artifical substrates was  not affected.   In
September, the dilution from the sedge meadow was  significantly reduced and
the conductivity in downstream Rocky Run Creek  was greater  than  1,000
Umhos/cm.  The number of individuals colonizing the  substrates downstream as
compared to upstream declined.

     Polar ordinations of the  September Rocky Run  data were used  to
interpret the nature of community differences between upstream and
downstream samples.  The differences in numbers of individuals in the
upstream and downstream samples was  apparent  on the  first axis of ordination
using numeric data (Figure  14d). The percentage ordination  demonstrated a
tendency for upstream and downstream samples  to separate  on the second axis,
but it can be concluded that the dominant  species  are similar at  both
locations (Figure  14b).  An ordinaton of presence/absence data resulted in
the separation of  upstream  and downstream  samples  on the  first axis (Figure
14c).  The second  axis separated the two downstream  samples occurring
closest  to the ash effluent.   The series of  ordinations  indicated that total
numbers of individuals were different downstream from the ash effluent, that
community structure was similar  as far as  dominant species  are concerned,
but that total taxonomic composition differed.
                                                 2
     We  selected the 13 most abundant  of  29  taxa  from the  above  samples  and
hypothesized that  differences  in number would be statistically lower
downstream using the Mann-Whitney test on  each  taxon (p  < 0.05).   The
hypothesis held true for  10 of the  13  taxa, as  well  as for  the total numbers
of individuals (Table  10).

     There are three upstream  sources  of organisms that  can potentially
colonize Rocky Run Creek downstream  from the  ash effluent:   1) the  ashpit
drain, 2) upstream Rocky  Run Creek,  and  3) the  flow  from  the  sedge meadow.
The ashpit drain can be excluded because of  the near  absence  of organisms.
Ordinations  of the upstream and  downstream Rocky Run Creek  samples  and the
sedge-meadow samples demonstrate that  community structure in  the  sedge-
 Excluded  taxa  were  represented by less than four individuals and were
 present in only a  few of  the  samples.

                                       37

-------

June
Sept.


s
N
u mhos/cm
s
N
u mhos/cm





                                                      Derating
                                                     Station
                                                 7(6-8)
                                                22(19-34)
                                                 1643
I  11(8-14)
j  34(47-75)
I
L.
1107
15(11-17)
203(114-382)
792
[ 10(8-12)
I 52(23-82)
u JJJJL.

i
(
!
i
i
12(10-13)
144(100-293)
493
15(14-18)
257(93-343)
480 !
                                                                   0(0-2)
                                                                   0(0-2)   j
                                                                L_J25J5_J
 Figure 13.
          Number of invertebrate taxa (S) and number of individuals (N)
          colonizing modified Bendy samplers upstream and downstream from
          the ash effluent.  Medians (and ranges) are reported for June
          and September 1977.  Conductivity (umhos/cm) is included as an
          indication of effluent concentration.
                                      38

-------
   TABLE 10.   SIGNIFICANCE OF DIFFERENCE  IN THE NUMBERS  OF
ORGANISMS IN  ROCKY RUN CREEK, ABOVE AND BELOW THE ASHPIT DRAIN.
Crustacea
Ephemeroptera
Trichoptera
Gamma-rue pseudolirmaeus
Hyalella
Asellus racovitzai         n.s,
                            *
                            *
Diptera
Total number of individuals
Baetis spp.
Stenaaron •Lnterpunatatwn
Stenonema exiguum

Hydroptilidae
Hydroptilidae pupae
Cheumatopsyehe sp.
Hydropeyohe sp.
Hydropeychidae
   (small instars)

Chironomidae
Simuliidae
                            *
                            *

                           n.s.
                           n.s,
                             *
                             *
*Numbers significantly  lower below the ashpit drain at p <0.05,
 Mann-Whitney U, n^ = 6 (R3 and  RA combined), n2 = 7.
meadow flow  (relative  abundance and presence/absence data) was different
from all Rocky Run  Creek  samples on the first axis (Figure 15b and 15c).
Numbers of dominant sedge-meadow taxa were intermediate between the two
Rocky Run Creek stations; differences in community structure did not appear
until the second  axis  of  the numeric ordination (Figure 15a).  It was
concluded that the  sedge-meadow flow makes a relatively small contribution
to  the downstream Rocky Run Creek invertebrate community.

Sampling of  the Wisconsin River

     Seventy-seven different invertebrate taxa, representing 12 orders, were
collected from the  Wisconsin River.  Dominant taxa were three genera of the
net-spinning caddisflies  (Hydropsychidae—Hydropeyche, Cheumatopsyehe,  and
Potomya  , midges  (Chironomidae), and the mayfly genera Baetis, Baetisca,
Caen-is, Isanychia,  Stenonema, and Heptagenia.  Many of the remaining taxa
were present only sporadically in the basket samplers; 21 taxa were caught
on  only  one  or two dates  at the upstream station, and 19 appeared only once
or  twice downstream.  Other taxa occured at low Ivels throughout most of the
season,  never reaching more than 12% of the total community on any one date.
                                       39

-------
              NUMERIC
                                       RELATIVE ABUNDANCE
                                                                  PRESENCE/ABSENCE
.8
.6
CO
X
Q /
§
to
.2

(
|_ c. -8
D .6


.4


•- .2
0
5 Q*?° T
• b.
o -4


O Cfcl
oo •
o -2,
B ^
5 • B D <-

B.ii
c.
D
-


D
•
p o
) •
o _
^ 1 1
0 w .2 .4 .6 .8 0 .2 .4 .6 .8 0 .2 .4
O UPSTREAM-R2 FIRST AXIS
D DOVNSTREAM-R3
• DOWNSTREAM-R4
Figure 14.   Polar ordination of invertebrate samples  from modified Dendy
              substrates in Rocky Run  Creek upstream  (sampling station R2)  and
              downstream (sampling  stations R3 and R4)  from the ash effluent
              in September 1977.
             NUMERIC
                                      RELATIVE ABUNDANCE
PRESENCE/ABSENCE
   8 -
    - (9
     0
        °
         J_
            • •
                   •b
                 0
    OUPSTREAM-R2
    D DOWNSTREAM-R3
    • DCWNSTREAM-R4
    • SEDGE-si
n .B
D
.6
- (~} ^ .4
o
L tf B° •
• .2
o , , • ,
I.
• B
o «
" 0 0[§)
D D ••
(5)
-
2 .4 6 .8 .2 .4 6 .8
FIRST AXIS
Figure 15.  Polar ordination of  invertebrate  samples from modified Dendy
             substrates  in Rocky   Run Creek  (sampling stations R2, R3,  and R4)
             and the sedge-meadow flow (station  SI)  in September 1977.
                                         40

-------
     Wisconsin River data were analyzed for two different purposes:   1) to
compare locations downstream from the generating stations for 3 years (one
pre-operational and two post-operational) and  2) to consider the variability
in the seasonal cycles of river invertebrate communities.

     There were no significant differences between the  3 years sampled
downstream from the generating station when the numbers of individuals, the
Shannon-Weaver index, or most of the ordination axes were considered  (Table
11).  Number of taxa was significantly different; the sum of ranks was low
in 1974 as compared to 1975 and 1976.  Evenness (e) and equitability  (E)
also demonstrated significant differences between years, with a high  sum of
ranks in 1974.  This would be expected because diversity was not different
but the number of taxa was lower in 1974.  In examining the raw data, it was
obvious that while the smaller number of taxa  (s) occurred throughout 1974,
the actual numerical difference was small (Figure 16).
TABLE 11.  STATISTICAL DIFFERENCES AMONG  THE  THREE  SETS  OF  SIX MONTHLY
  SAMPLES (1974-76) FROM THE DOWNSTREAM WISCONSIN RIVER  STATION (W2)f

Parameter

S
N
H
e
E
Sum
1974
7
9
14
17.5
18
*
of ranks
1975
15
12
10
9.5
9
1976
14
15
12
9
9
2
r

7.90
4.50
2.80
9.18
10.62


A
ns
ns
*
A*
    Numeric ordination
           Axis 1             14      15       7           7.90    *
           Axis 2             12      15       9           4.50    ns

    Relative abundance ordination
           Axis 1             14      10      12           2.80    ns
           Axis 2             14      12.5     9.5        3.20    ns

    Presence/absence ordination
Axis 1
Axis 2
15
10
11
13
10
13
3.80
2.46
ns
ns

 *p < 0.05.
**p < 0.001.
 tFriedman two-way analysis  of  variance  by  ranks.
 ^Ranked from lowest to highest  values.
                                      41

-------
         4.0 •


         3.0-


     H   2.0- •


         1.0-•


          0 -
         1.0-


     «   0.5-
         40-


     S   20--


          0
                Upstream
                   H	1	(-
                                1974

                                1976
               H	1	1	1	H
          Ql	1	1	1	1	(-
               M   J
S
                                   MONTH
                 Downstream
            H	1	1	1	1	1
Figure 16.  Measures of community diversity in invertebrate samples from
            basket-type artificial substrates at sites  upstream (Wl) and
            downstream (W2) from the Columbia Generating Station.   The
            Shannon-Weaver Index (H) , evenness (e) , equitability (E) , number
            of individuals (N) were calculated for monthly samples from May
            (M) through October (0).
                                     42

-------
     Analyses of sample positions on the first axis  of  the numeric
ordination revealed significant differences between  the  3 years  (Table
11).  None of the other ordination axes demonstrated differences  between
years.  Community structure, as indicated by relative abundance of  taxa or
by presence and absence of taxa, was therefore similar  in  1974,  1975, and
1976.

     In summary, none of the above analyses indicated effects  of  generating
station operation.  Sampling was limited in only  one pre-operational year
(1974).  Assuming that the variation observed would  have occurred in the
absence of the generating station, the natural variations  in seasonal cycles
of river community will now be considered.

     All 30 samples (five sets of  six monthly samples)  were  included in each
of the three ordinations (numeric, relative abundance,  and presence-
absence).  The five time-series  trajectories were difficult  to view on one
graph, so they have been separated for  interpretation (Figure  17).   Seasonal
change usually accounted for the greatest  variation, as shown  by the spread
of each series of dates on  the first axis.   Seasonal change often continued
to be important on the second axis, resulting in somewhat  similar
trajectories in different years  (for example,  Figure 17h and j) or places
(for example, Figure  17f and h).   The  seasonal  pattern  appeared in about
one-half of  the plots  of the first and  second  axes as a loop,  with the
communities at the end of the  sampling  season  (fall) coming back near  those
at  the beginning  (spring)  (for example,  Figure  17a,  i,  and k).

Numeric Data—

      Ordinations  using numeric  data  had samples with the greatest number of
organisms nearer  the  origin of  Axis  1  and  samples with the smallest number
located at  the  opposite  end (Figure  17 a through e). Numerical differences
between samples were  of  continued  importance  on Axis 2 where spring samples
with extremely  high  numbers of juvenile Hydropsychidae  (Figure 18) were
located at  the  end of  the axis  (Figure 17b and  d).

      Upstream  and downstream seasonal  cycles were similar in 1974  (Figure
 17a and  c),  with  seasonal loops- showing similarities between spring and fall
samples.   The  pattern (Figure  17b and  d) was different  in 1975 when the
 total numbers  of  organisms  varied  widely during the sampling season (Figure
 18).  The pattern downstream in 1976 (Figure 17e) was much like  the 1974
pattern  (Figure 17 c), but  the loop  was closer to the origin of  Axis 1;
there was a greater  total  number of organisms (N) throughout  1976  as
compared  to 1974 (Figure 18).

 Relative  Abundance Data—

      Transforming data to relativized form placed samples on an  equal
 numerical basis.   Ordinations  of upstream and downstream samples were again
 similar in 1974 (Figure  17f and h);  however, the  1975  samples not  only
 differed from 1974 but at  midsummer they were at opposite ends of  the first
 axis (Figure 17g and i).  The taxa with the greatest number of total
 organisms in July and August 1975 were different upstream and downstream

                                      43

-------
                             UPSTREAM
                                         DOWNSTREAM
1974
I
1975
I
1974
1975
1976
1 1
             c
             111
             z
                  a.
                           M
                                b.
                                     .	or
                .8
            ui
      .8              .8

          9'      O
C.


e,
\. . . .
X
                                                            -*
                                                                       M
                .6
             I
            Mi ui
            ZZ1
            UJiu
                  k.
                                             .6
                                                    M
                                                             .6
                                                                             O.
Figure 17.  Polar ordination of  invertebrate samples from basket-type artificial substrates at  sites
            upstream  (Wl) and  downstream (W2)  from the Columbia Generating Station.  Trajectories
            connect six monthly  samples  from May (M) through October (0) for each location and  year.
            All five  trajectories  for  numeric data (a through e) are based on one ordination  and are
            separated for clarity.   The  same is true for all five trajectories for relative abundance
            data (f through j) and for presence-absence data (k through o).

-------
(Figure 18).   Downstream, the Chironomidae  comprised  70  to  75%  of  the
samples.   Upstream,  Chironomidae contributed less  than 5% and a  combination
of juvenile Hydropsychidae (small instars), Eydropsyche, Baetis, Isonychia,
and Cheumatopsyche accounted for 80 to  90%  of the  total.  The upstream
midsummer community was more similar  to the 1974 community  by having  several
dominant  taxa. The downstream 1976 samples  (Figure 17j)  formed  a loop
similar to that of 1974 (Figure  17h), indicating that the taxonomic
succession was similar in both years.

Presence/Absence Data—

     When rare taxa had equal weight  to abundant taxa in the ordinations,
community differences upstream and downstream became  apparent.   The large
number of taxa (77), however, made the  differences difficult to interpret.
In general, the upstream samples were separated less  on  Axis 1  than on  Axis
2 (Figure 17k and 1) and the reverse  occurred for  downstream samples  (Figure
17m, n, and o).  There was a number of  taxa, characteristic of  areas  with
slow current speeds, that were found  primarily at  the downstream station
where slower current speeds are  typical.  These included Stenaeron
interpunetatum, Trieorythodes sp. and Gomph-idae.   Their  presence indicated a
spatial difference in river communities that became apparent in the
ordinations only when the less abundant taxa were  given  equal  importance.

DISCUSSION

Ashpit Drain and Rocky Run Creek

     The ashpit drain has become an  unsuitable habitat  for  aquatic
invertebrates since Columbia I began  operating.   There was  a  3-month  delay
before community changes were observed  in 1975 and some  invertebrate  taxa
thrived late in the fall. However, upstream and downstream  comparisons  of
invertebrate communities in  1977 revealed an impressive  lack  of organisms
colonizing artificial substrates downstream.   Conductivity  could not  be used
as a measure of effluent concentration  until 1977.  However,  the effluent
probably became more concentrated as  fly ash buildup  increased in the ash
basin.

     Community differences were  also observed  in  an upstream-downstream
comparison in Rocky Run  Creek when  the  downstream  conductivity was over
1,000  ymhos/cm but not  when the conductivity was  about  800 ymhos/cm.
Invertebrates drifting from upstream station R2  to downstream  stations  R3
and  R4 would have experienced a  sudden  exposure  to the ash effluent and
apparently did not colonize artificial  substrates  when  the  effluent
concentration was above  a  threshold  level.  Also,  invertebrates appeared
unaffected when compared to  pre-operational data  on two  occasions when the
conductivity  near the mouth  of  Rocky Run Creek was >1,000 ymhos/cm (Table
12).   The  taxa near the  creek mouth  were gradually exposed  to  the 1,000-
Umhos/cm effluent, as shown  by  conductivity measurements through the
season.   Perhaps  the taxa  present  during the low current flows at this
station were  more tolerant  to  this  poilutional stress.
                                       45

-------
                    UPSTREAM
                  1974           1975
              M         0   M        0
Empididoe
Simuliidae
Boat is
Isonychio
Stenonema
 exiguum
Stenonema
 terminatum

Potamyia
 flava

Hydropsychidoe
 pupae

Cheumatopsycht
Hydropsyche
                  1974           1975
               M    	0   MO
   Hydropsychidoe
   (juvenile)
   Chironomidoe
   TOTAL
              r500
                1974
                        DOWNSTREAM
                              1975
1976
Empididae
Simuliidae
Stenonema
 terminalum
 Hydropsychidae
 pupae

 Cheumotopsyche
                                          Hydropsyche
                                                               0   M	   0   MO
                                                                   I	1	1	1	1	1    I I  ''''
  Hydropsychidoe
  (juvenile)
                                           Chironomidae
                                           TOTAL
                 1974          1975          1976
             M        0   M	O   M   ,  ,   0
                                                      r500
Figure 18.   Seasonal  abundance  of dominant invertebrate taxa (numeric data)
               in basket-type artificial substrates at the upstream station  in
               the  Wisconsin River (Wl)  from May  (M) through October  (0) of
               1974 and  1975 and the downstream station  in the  Wisconsin River
               (W2) from May (M) through October  of 1974,  1975, and 1976.
                                              46

-------
                    TABLE 12.   MONTHLY CONDUCTIVITY
                     AT DOWNSTREAM ROCKY RUN CREEK
                         STATION R5 IN 1977
                  Month                  Conductivity
                  	(ymhos/cm)

                  May                          528
                  June                       1,086
                  July                         798
                  August                     1,118
                  September                    530
                  October                      693
     It is concluded that the effects  of ash effluent  decreased  in  severity
as distance from the generating station increased  (Table  13).  On the basis
of field observations, it is hypothesized  that  thresholds  for  ash effluent
toxicity and/or habitat avoidance exist between 800 and  1,000  ymhos/cm.
This is discussed in more detail along with the results  of laboratory
experiments in Section 2 (Conclusions).

Wisconsin River

     None of the community parameters  tested for the Wisconsin River samples
indicated generating station effects on aquatic invertebrate communities.
The effects of the operation of Columbia  I were not as yet measurable and
research was therefore focused on smaller  streams  closer  to the  generating
station.  Seasonal cycles of invertebrate  communities  in the river  were
documented and the data will be of  use for long-term monitoring  of  the
river.  The collection of data in only 1  pre-operational  year  (1974) in  all
streams studied has been and will continue to be a limitation.

     Few studies have examined long-term  temporal  variation in
macroinvertebrate communities.  Ward  (1975) found  very little  change over  29
years in a relatively undisturbed mountain stream. Richardson  (1928)
documented more drastic community changes  over  12  years  in midwestern
streams affected by pollution.  McConnville  (1972) reported consistent
seasonal trends during a 2-year period on  the Mississippi  River.

     Other studies have documented  spatial variation among widely separated
stations within both a stream and single  riffle (Needham and Usinger
1956).  McConville (1972) found few community differences in a 5-mile
section of the Mississippi River.   Beckett (1978)  used polar ordination  to
demonstrate faunal homogeneity in a series of  14 stations on a southwestern
Ohio river system during the June high water period.   The  same 14 stations,
however, were ordered along a gradient of pollutional  disturbances  during
low flow in August and September when  pollutant concentrations were

                                      47

-------
         TABLE 13.  RESULTS OF MACROINVERTEBRATE COMMUNITY STUDY
Location
Distance downstream
  from ashpit (km)
 Years
sampled
 Detectable
differences  ?
Ashpit drain


Ashpit drain


Rocky  Run Creek


Rocky  Run Creek


Wisconsin River
        1,3,5


         5.5
                          1974-1975
  1977
  1977
                     1974-1975-1976-1977
                        1974-1975-1976
 Yes - before
     & after

 Yes - upstream
     & downstream

 Yes - upstream
     & downstream

  No - before
     & after

  No - before
     & after

  No - upstream
     & downstream
maximized.

      Similar seasonal cycles of aquatic invertebrates were  observed  in  this
study at  two stations 3.5 km apart in the Wisconsin River in  1974.   The
time-series trajectories created by the first two axes were very  similar  for
ordinations of numeric and relative abundance data.  The  1975 seasonal
pattern was quite different from that of 1974 and the relative  abundance
ordination  revealed differences between upstream and downstream samples in
midsummer.   The 1976 seasonal trajectory was similar to that  of 1974.   The
presence-absence ordination was more difficult to interpret,  but  showed
spatial differences within the river by spreading upstream  samples on the
second axis and downstream samples on the first axis.

      Seasonal change was reflected on the first and/or second axes in the
ordinations regardless of the data transformation, but the  comparison of
several transformations was still useful.  For example, use of  the numeric
data isolated samples with high or low total numbers of organisms.
Ordination  of relative abundance data helped to show specific patterns  in
seasonal  cycles by eliminating the effect of total sample size  without
removing  the importance of dominant taxa.  The presence/absence data made it
possible  to assess the importance of less abundant taxa by  giving all taxa
equal weight.  The use of several transformations can be applied  to
pollution studies  using ordination.  For example, samples with  similar
                                      48

-------
diversity but  with different dominant taxa  or with  similar  diversity but
different numbers  can be separated. More ecological  information  is  often
revealed than  if traditional diversity indices  are  used alone.

     The initial spring placement of our samplers into  the  Wisconsin River
was governed by the timing of receding floods  (Figure 19).   Samplers were
placed after the peak spring floods when danger of  damage  or loss  was
reduced.  Hence, our year-to-year comparisons  of invertebrate community
structure were based around water level rather  than temperature,
photoperiod, etc.   One might argue  that the differences in the invertebrate
community observed in 1975 were due simply  to  the later onset of the
sampling program.   However, the  1976 samplers  were  placed  at about the same
calendar time  as in 1975, but the seasonal  cycle was more  similar  to that of
1974.  The year with the most unusual water level was 1975; there  were
several fall floods.  The fall water levels in 1974 were higher  than those
of 1976, but mean daily river depths varied little  in either year.  This
could help explain the small differences in invertebrate communities
upstream between 1974 and 1975,  but not  the larger  differences downstream.
A sand bar formed in front of the downstream station in 1975.  The offshore
portion of the bar was exposed by early  July and by early August it was
continuous with the shore.  The  altered current flow caused more siltation
at the downstream station and some  taxa  typical of  this habitat were more
numerous (e.g. Stenaeron, Tr-icorythodes,  Gomphidae). The sand bar was
covered with water again in  1976 which  would explain the greater similarity
of 1974 and 1976 trajectories from  the  downstream site.  Other sources of
variation in this study include  natural  influences, man-induced
perturbations, and sampling error,  although none of the variations observed
wre attributed  to man-made  causes.   The  study was not designed to assess
variability in  the river as a whole by  randomly selecting many stations, but
rather  to look  at the  predictability of  patterns at only two locations.  A
study encompassing both points of  view  would be valuable.
                                       49

-------
                             Wisconsin River levels adjacent to
                             Columbia Electric Generating Station
      Jwiuary  F*bruwy
                                                            StpMmbw  Odabw  NowrtMr  Oaomlwr
Figure 19.   Water levels in the Wisconsin  River at the Columbia Generating
              Station site during 1974-76 and times when basket-type artificial
              substrate  samples were placed  and emptied.
                                           50

-------
                                  SECTION 4

                       EFFECTS ON INDIVIDUAL ORGANISMS

INTRODUCTION

     This section documents studies  initiated  in 1976 and  1977 to examine
the effects  of the ash effluent on several invertebrate  species.   These
studies include:   1) exposure of crayfish in cages  upstream and downstream
from the influence of the ash effluent;  2) follow-up  measurements of
metabolic rates and trace-element body  burdens for  the  crayfish caged in the
field; 3) a  laboratory feeding study of  the uptake  and  effects of chromium
on crayfish; 4) laboratory exposures of  amphipods and isopods  to the  ash
effluent for data on survival, growth, and reproductive  success;  5) an
examination  of spatial and temporal  variability in  life  histories of  mayfly
nymphs collected  in the study area.  The mayfly study documented variability
in seasonal  cycles as part of the baseline data rather  than as a study of
specific effects  of the ash effluent.

     For the experiments on the effects  of the ash  effluent, three
crustaceans  that  occur on the site and are easily handled  in the laboratory
were selected:  an isopod, Asellus raeovitsai', an amphipod, Gammarus
pseudolinmaeus;  a crayfish, Orconectes  propinquus.   Asellus is extremely
abundant in  the mint drain and Rocky Run Creek and  is still present  in low
numbers in the ashpit drain.  Ganvnarus is common to  Rocky  Run  Creek,
particularly at stations upstream of the old bridge  abutment (Rl, R2, R3,
and R4) (Figure 1).  Several species of  Oreoneetes  have  been collected at
the site.  The crayfish were selected as a representative  benthic
detritivore  large enough for trace-element analysis  of  individual tissues,
for holding  in field cages with large enough mesh to  maintain  current flow
and food supply,  and for convenient behavioral observations.

     The Trace Elements and Aquatic  Chemistry  subprojects  supplied data  on
heavy-metal  and trace-element concentrations for various components and
locations in the  aquatic system (described in  detail  in Section I).  These
data established  increased levels of several elements in aquatic
invertebrates and in both soluble and particulate forms  in the water
column.  Of  particular interest were chromium  and barium which were higher
in the water column, suspended particulates, and organisms in  post-
operational  years.

     Considering  the high concentrations of some elements  in the particulate
fraction of  the affected waters (see Table 4), we have  hypothesized that
food might be an  important source of trace-element  exposure for benthic
detritivores such as crayfish and isopods.  At the  same  time,  our knowledge
of the forms and  concentrations of all  coal-combust ion  byproducts in  the ash

                                      51

-------
effluent has  been incomplete.  Thus it has been necessary to examine habitat
modifications  and organism responses caused by the ash effluent as a whole
using conductivity as an estimate of the effluent concentration at any one
time.

EXPOSURE OF  CRAYFISH TO ASH EFFLUENT AND CHROMIUM-CONTAMINATED FOOD

Exposure of  Crayfish to Ash Effluent

Introduction—

     The ash basin effluent from the Columbia Generating Station  contains
elevated concentrations of metals in both soluble and particulate forms
(Helmke et al. 1976a and 1976b, Andren et al. 1977).  These increased metal
levels might  have adversly affected aquatic organisms inhabiting  the
drainage system.   Organisms collected from the ashpit drain contained
significantly higher concentrations of barium, chromium, selenium, and
antimony than did organisms from unaffected sites (Schoenfield 1978).
Although many trace metals are essential to organisms in small
concentrations, exposure to high concentrations may interfere with important
physiological processes.  When organisms accumulate excess  quantities, their
ability to survive or maintain a population may be impaired.

     The objectives of this study were:  1) to determine the effects on
crayfish of  exposure to a coal-ash effluent containing elevated metal
concentrations and 2) to study the effects of the ingestion of chromium-
contaminated food.  Mortalities, metabolic rates, and tissue metal uptake
were determined for crayfish exposed to ash effluent in the drainage
system.  Metabolic rate measurement may be a particularly valuable means of
detecting sublethal effects since oxygen consumption can reflect  many kinds
of  tissue damage or enzyme impairment.  Ingestion may be an especially
important mode of uptake for chromium and other metals because metals are in
particulate  form in the ashpit drain and are consequently available for
consumption  by detritivores such as crayfish.  To assess the degree of metal
uptake  by detritus, and hence the quality of this food source for crayfish,
leaf material was soaked at effluent-affected sites and analyzed  for metal
concentration.

Materials and Methods—

     Crayfish collection and holding facilities—The crayfish, Orconectee
propinquue  (Girard), used in all experiments were collected from  dense
populations  in Trout Lake, Vilas County, Wisconsin, with liver-baited minnow
traps  or by  divers with hand nets.  The crayfish inhabits streams affected
by  the  generating station (Forbes, personal communication) but not in high
enough  numbers for intensive experiments.  In the laboratory, crayfish were
held in a  flow-through system of three 190-liter glass aquaria and were fed
trout  pellets approximately twice weekly.  Water temperature varied
seasonally  from  12 to 26°C; photoperiod was 16 h light:8 h darkness.

     Water  Chemistry Analysis—On-site measurements were made as  follows:
Dissolved oxygen was measured directly with a YSI Model 54A meter;

                                       52

-------
conductivity and temperature were measured with  a  YSI  Model  33  meter;
current speed was measured with a Midget C.M. Neyrpic  current meter.
Conductivities were corrected to 25°C.  Water samples  were collected with  a
Magnuson-Stuntz siphon (Magnuson and  Stuntz  1970)  and  returned  to  the
laboratory for determination of pH, hardness, alkalinity, and  turbidity.

     Laboratory analysis of field and laboratory samples was performed  as
follows:  In the laboratory, pH was measured with  a  Fisher Accumet Model  150
meter; turbidity was measured with a  Hach Model  2100A  meter.  Alkalinity was
determined using the phenolphthalein  and methyl  orange indicator methods and
hardness was measured with the EDTA titrimetric  method (American Public
Health Association 1976).  Laboratory measurements of  dissolved oxygen  were
from Broenkow and Cline's (1969) and  Klinger's  (1978)  modifications to  the
Modified Winkler Method  (American Public Health  Association  1976).

     Statistics—Symbols indicating levels of statistical significance  are:
*,  P < 0.05, **,  P < 0.01, ***,   P  <  0.001.   Unless  otherwise indicated,
means are reported with  the standard  deviation  of  the  sample.   Degrees  of
freedom are given with the symbol d.f.  For  analysis of variance,  d.f.  are
given first for the numerator mean square, then  for  the denominator mean
square.

     Field Exposure—Six male and six female crayfish  collected in June and
August 1977 were caged at four sites  in and  near the ashpit  drain  (Figure  1)
between 16 Sept. and 17  Nov.  1977.  The two  treatment  sites  were in the
ashpit drain (A-4) about 3 km downstream from the  ash  basin  and in Rocky  Run
Creek (R-4) immediately  downstream of its  confluence with  the  ashpit
drain.  Hie two control  sites were in the mint  farm  drain  (A-l) just  before
it merged with the ashpit drain and in  Rocky Run Creek (R-2) just  upstream
from its confluence with the ashpit drain.   Crayfish were caged in plastic
minnow traps (Figure 20).  One male and one  female crayfish  occupied  each
cage, one animal in each compartment.  The cages,  resting on the substrate
in the middle of each stream, were anchored  perpendicular  to the flow with
bricks.  The soft sediment at each site partially  filled the cages.  Organic
matter and organisms in  the sediment  flowed  into the cages  providing  food
for the crayfish.  Cages were checked once or twice  a  week and animals  found
missing or dead before 22 Oct. were replaced.

     Temperature and conductivity were  measured at each site on every
visit.  Every other week current  speed  and dissolved oxygen  were measured
and water samples were collected  for  laboratory determination  of pH,
hardness, total and phenolphthalein alkalinity,  and  turbidity.

     The generating station was shut  down  for maintenance  from 3 to 19 Oct.
1977.  During this time  period, no ash  effluent was  pumped  from the ashpit
into the drainage system.  Consequently, crayfish  surviving  the entire
period were not as completely exposed to the effluent  for  16 out of 62 days.

     Respirometry—All crayfish were  returned to the laboratory on 17
November and placed in closed system  respirometers (Figure  21) randomly
assigned to positions in a cold room.  The crayfish  acclimated for 24 h in
continuously aerated water from  their own  caging sites.  The water

                                      53

-------
                      CURRENT FLOW
                                                         Brick
                   Neoprene
                    stop
    16cm
21cm
                               •43 cm
Figure 20.   Top view schematic drawing of the modified "Trophy" No. 20737
            minnow trap used for caging crayfish at  sites in the ash basin
            drainage system.  Neoprene stoppers blocked each entrance funnel
            and a 30- x 30-cm piece of PVC-coated fiberglass screen divided
            each trap into two compartments.  Trap mesh size ranged from
            4 x 5 to 2 x 3 mm.
                                   54

-------
                                       Sampling lube
                                                No. 19 hypodermic
                                                      needle
                                                 No. 12 Neoprene
                                                      stopper
Figure 21.   Schematic drawing of the 465-ml glass  jars  used as respirometers
            (Klinger 1978).   The sampling tube  consisted of 15 cm of 5-mm I.D.
            glass tubing  and 30 cm of 6.4-mm I.D.  "Tygon" tubing.   The
            stopper and sampling tube created an air-tight seal in the jar.
            The hypodermic needle inserted through the  stopper allowed air
            to enter the  top of the jar as water was  siphoned from the bottom
            during sampling.
                                      55

-------
temperature was 5°C and photoperiod was 10.5 h light:  13 h  darkness,
approximating November field conditions.

     After crayfish were acclimated, airstones were  removed and  the water  in
each jar was replaced gently with aerated, filtered  (0.45   Millipore
filter) water from the field site where that crayfish  originally had been
caged.  A water sample was siphoned into a 30-ml reagent bottle, stoppered
immediately, and analyzed for dissolved oxygen.  This  water,  taken from  the
respirometer, was replaced with additional water, under the assumption that
the dissolved oxygen concentration was  identical.  The stopper was inserted
securely and the initial time recorded.  About 24 h  later,  time  was recorded
and a second water sample was removed for analysis.  Airstones were provided
and the animals were undisturbed for another 24 h.   To determine metabolic
differences between crayfish under identical conditions, all  crayfish were
placed in filtered tap water; respiration was measured immediately using the
previously mentioned  procedures.

     Temperatures  in  14 respirometers were measured  with a  mercury
thermometer before and after each experiment.  Mean  temperature  was 4.9  -j-
0.5°C with no  difference  between treatments.  Twelve respirometers with  no
crayfish contained the four site waters and tap water  and served as controls
to  determine dissolved oxygen changes not caused by  crayfish.  Triplicate
oxygen determinations from  seven additional respirometers showed analytical
error  no  larger than  0.13 rag 02/liter.   Samples of filtered site and tap

water were  analyzed  for conductivity, pH, hardness,  and alkalinity.

      At  the  end of the  tap  water experiment, the crayfish were weighed,
measured  (carapace length and maximum width), and frozen in individual
plastic bags.   All animals  were later dissected and  analyzed  for metal
concentrations.

     A stepwise multiple  regression was performed separately  on  the oxygen
consumption data  (M = mg  0^ consumed/h)  for experiments in  site  and tap

water.  Caging  location and log wet weight were the  only variables that
related significantly to  oxygen consumption.   Sex and  interactions between
variables were  not important.  The regression coefficients, b, of  the
equations using site  and  log weight (b  =  0.751 for site water; b = 0.939 for
tap water) were used  to find a weight-corrected metabolic rate for each

crayfish in each experiment based on the assumption  that M  =  K^  or logll =
logK + b logW  (where  W = weight and K and b are constants)  (Prosser 1973).
The weight-independent metabolism, K (Prosser  1973), expresses the metabolic
rate of a unit-sized  organism (in this  case 1 g).   Since  the  relationship
between weight and oxygen consumption is not linear, crayfish of different
sizes will have different metabolic rates (VQ = mg Oo  consumed/h/g).   Thus,
metabolic rates should not be compared without first correcting  for the
effect of weight by determining weight-independent metabolism.   This value
can not be obtained by multiplying K by the weight.   Instead, the  equation M

= KW  must be used.  Log K was determined for each crayfish and  the means
for the groups  were compared with analysis of variance and  appropriate


                                     56

-------
a priori tests: [ashpit drain  (A-4)  against its control, mint drain (A-l);
Rocky Run downstream (R-4) against Rocky Run upstream (R-2); pooled
treatments (A-4 + R-4) against  pooled controls (A-l + R-2)].

     Calculations were performed  using crayfish wet weight.   The
relationship between wet weight and  dry weight is shown in Appendix E.   This
relationship may be used to convert  the individual metabolic rate data  to a
dry weight basis.

     Soaking of Leaves in Ash Effluent—To assess the quality of effluent-
exposed leaf material as a food source for crayfish, whole sugar maple  (Acer
saccharwn) leaves were soaked at  five sites in July 1977.  Hint and ashpit
drain sites were the same as those in the crayfish caging experiment (A-4
and R-4), but the Rocky Run Creek sites were 0.3 km below the confluence
with the ashpit drain near the  old bridge abutment and above the confluence
at R-l (Figure 1).  An additional site, A-2, was also chosen immediately
downstream from the confluence  of the ashpit drain with the  mint drain.
Leaves in nylon mesh bags were  anchored to the substrate with bricks and
left in the water for 2 weeks,  then  returned to the laboratory for metal
analysis. Samples were of two types:  1) a composite of leaves soaked at four
separate time periods and dried;  2)  a sample of leaves soaked during one
time period and frozen.  The leaf samples were analyzed by the  University
of Wisconsin nuclear reactor as described in the section on  metal analysis.

     Metal Analysis—Crayfish were dissected under a laminar flow hood  using
separate stainless steel tools  for each tissue removed.  Chrome-plated
stainless steel has a high amount of chromium, so scissors and scalpels were
used as little as possible to avoid  metal-on-metal abrasion  that might
contaminate the samples.  Instruments were carefully cleaned after each
dissection by washing with "Micro" brand detergent and rinsing with a series
of solutions:  distilled water, distilled-deionized water, methanol, and
distilled-deionized water.  Exoskeleton, gill tissue,  the hepatopancreas,
and the abdominal muscle were removed and placed in separate preweighed 0.4-
dram polyethylene vials, reweighed to obtain wet tissue weights, and oven
dried at 40°C to obtain dry weights.   Carcasses were placed  in preweighed
30-ml jars and oven dried.  Carcass  dry weight and the four  tissue dry
weights were summed to obtain an  approximate whole animal dry weight.  Leaf
samples were torn into small pieces  with forceps, placed in  0.4-dram vials,
and oven dried.  Metal concentrations in exoskeleton and abdominal muscle
were determined by the University of  Wisconsin nuclear reactor using neutron

activation.   The neutron flux was 17 x 10   neutrons/cm^/sec.  Gill samples
were not analyzed.

     Hepatopancreas samples were  too small to be analyzed by the nuclear
reactor.  After drying, each hepatopancreas was transferred  to preweighed
high purity quartz tubing (1.5  mm inner diameter), reweighed, and heat-
sealed.  The following standards  were prepared and placed in identical
tubes:   1) synthetic liquid standard  containing 40.0  yg/ml  Cr,  60.0 Pg/ml
Ba, 30.0 yg/ml Sb, and 5.00 y/ml  Se  in 0.4 M HN03; 2)  National Bureau of

Standards - Standard Reference  Material #1571, orchard leaves; and 3)
Canadian Certified Reference Materials  Project,  SO-4,  Bottle 289 (described


                                      57

-------
by Koons  and  Helmke 1978).   These  three standards  were  also  included as
samples with  the  tissues  sent  to  the  nuclear reactor  to determine the
accuracy  of reactor analysis.   This information is given in  Appendix F.  The
hepatopancreas  samples  and  standards  were irradiated  at the  nuclear reactor
                                    •JO            O
with a neutron  flux of  8 to 10 x  10   neutrons/cm /sec  and allowed to  cool"
for approximately 2 weeks.   The quartz tubes were  then  taped to the centers
of posterboard  cards to permit replication of sample  geometry and each was
radioassayed  for  approximately 6  h using two lithium-drifted geranium Li(Ge)
detectors as  described  for the chromium ingestion experiment. A Tracer
Northern  Model  TN-11 computer-based multichannel analyzer processed the
signals  (Koons  and Helmke 1978).

     Where metal  concentrations were high enough,  peak  areas were calculated
by computer,  with adjustments  for background and decay.  In  other cases,
peak areas were calculated by the same method used for  assays of the live
crayfish  in the chromium feeding  experiment.

     Although data on a large number of metals were obtained by both
methods,  only five metals (chromium,  barium, zinc, selenium, and iron) were
studied  (Table  14).  These were selected because of their elevated
concentrations  in the ash effluent or organisms (Helmke et al.  1976a,
1976b).   When two energy peaks were obtained for the same metal, a mean
concentration was calculated.   Interference caused discrepancies in some
samples  and  these data were discarded.

Results—

     Effects  of Ash Effluent on Water Quality—Ash effluent  inputs  to  the
mint drain and  Rocky Run Creek resulted in consistent chemical and  physical
differences  in  water quality (Table 15).  Conductivity  was greatly  increased
in the ashpit drain (A-4) due to  a high concentration of ions, principally
sodium,  and  was also much higher in Rocky Run Creek downstream  from the
confluence with the ashpit drain (R-4).  Alkalinity and hardness were  much
lower at  the  effluent-affected sites (A-4 and R-4) than at the  control  sites
(A-l and  R-2).   In the ashpit drain,  pH was somewhat higher  than in the mint
drain and a  very slight increase persisted at the downstream Rocky  Run Creek
site.  The very high^pH of the undiluted ashpit effluent is  reduced before
it reaches the  mint drain by the addition of sulfuric acid.   At  other  times
of the year,  pH values in the ashpit drain were consistently lower  than in
the mint  drain.

     Concentration of dissolved oxygen was higher in the ashpit  drain  than
in the mint  drain and was slightly lower at the downstream Rocky Run  Creek
site  (R-4) than at the upstream site (R-2).  Oxygen variation was  probably
due more  to  the effects of current speed than to the nature  of  the  effluent
itself.   Current speed was much greater in the ashpit drain  (A-4)  than in
the mint  drain  (A-l) because of its greater volume of water  and was reduced
in Rocky Run Creek downstream from the confluence with the ashpit  drain (R-
4).  Groundwater inflow from the  cooling lake slightly  warmed the  ashpit
drain water  (Stephenson and Andrews 1976).  This temperature increase
                                      58

-------
                   TABLE 14.   LIST OF METALS ANALYZED
                   IN  LEAF  AND CRAYFISH TISSUE SAMPLES
                      FOR THE CRAYFISH  CAGING AND
                    CHROMIUM INGESTION EXPERIMENTS*
            Metal
Half life
 (days)
Gamma ray energy
peak location(s)
     (KeV)
                         Soil  Science Analyzers

            Chromium                27.8
            Barium                  12.0
            Zinc                   243
            Selenium               120
            Iron                    45.6

                          U.W.  Nuclear Reactor
                   320
                   496
                 1,115
                   265, 280
                 1,099, 1,292
Chromium
Barium
Selenium
Iron
Zinc
Cadmium^
27.8
12.0
120
45.6
243
2.2
320
216
265
1,099
1,115
528

             Hepatopancreas samples were analyzed using
             detectors at the University of Wisconsin  Soil
             Science Department; all others  were assayed at
             the University of Wisconsin  nuclear reactor.
            TCadmium was below the  detection limit in
             almost all samples, except  for some leaf
             material.
sometimes persisted in Rocky Run Creek. Turbidity was  greatly  increased in
the ashpit drain, but was slightly higher at the downstream  Rocky  Run Creek
site than at the upstream site.

     The dilution of the ash effluent by Rocky  Run  Creek water was
observed.  The differences between control and  downstream sites for all
parameters measured were much smaller in Rocky  Run  Creek (R-2 and  R-4) than
in the ashpit drain system (A-l and A-4).  When the generating station was
not operating, most parameters (conductivity, alkalinity, hardness,
dissolved oxygen, current speed, and temperature) in the ashpit drain (A-4)
and Rocky Run Creek downstream (R-4) returned to levels similar to those at
their control sites (A-l and R-2).
                                     59

-------
                    TABLE 15.  CHEMICAL AND PHYSICAL PARAMETERS OF SITE WATER DURING CRAYFISH CAGING+
Ashpit drain
(A-4)

Temperature (°C)


Current speed
(cm/sec)

Conductivity
(ymhos/cm
at 25°C)
Alkalinity, phenol-
g phthalein (ppm)

Alkalinity, total
(ppm)

Hardness (ppm)


PH


Turbidity (JTU)


Mint Drain
11.2±4.04
3.8-16.2
13
5.913.6
3.5±11.1
4
457112
438-476
13
0
	
4
232.52±18.37
211.07-251.00
5
253.18±1.56
251.60-255.37
5
7.16±0.15
7.02-7.35
5
6.2±2.6
4-13
4
Pumping
12.80±4.50
4.8-17.5
10
25.5±12.8
13.4-38.9
3
1.844±439
1,209-2,443
10
0

4
100.20±12.12
90.60-114.50
4
167.05119.39
148.19-190.41
4
7.39±0.15
7.29-7.59
4
1815.6
13-24
3
No pumping
11.60±4.07
9.2-16.3
3
7.4

1
553±121
482-693
3
0

1
227.81
	
1
244.00
	
1
7.55
	
1
17
	
1
Rocky Run
upstream
(R-2)
10.99±3.91
3.6-14.8
12
21.214.1
17.3-25.9
4
527±62
479-636
12
0
	
4
256.72±22.12
240.73-283.25
5
272.18±3.62
268.80-276.49
5
7.65±0.09
7.52-7.75
5
8.1±1.5
6-9.5
4
Rocky Run
(R-4)
Pumping
11.60*4.18
3.8-16.2
10
16.512.7
13.4-18.5
3
900±210
672-1,290
10
0
	
4
201.36116.76
176.73-213.50
4
233.40117.92
216.40-258.62
4
7.73±0.09
7.60-7.79
A
9.0±2.6
7-12
3
No pumping
9.3311.88
8.2-11.5
3
14.9
	
1
529187
473-630
3
0
	
1
232.94
	
1
239.2
	
1
7.75
	
1
9.5
	
1

+Separate analyses were performed for the ashpit drain  (A-4) and downstream  Rocky Run Creek (R-4) during the 16 days
 that no pumping occurred from the ashpit.  Mean 1 standard deviation,  range,  and sample size are given.

-------
     The filtered waters used in  the  respirometers were chemically similar
to the unfiltered site waters (Table  16).   The  relative ordering  of the
sites was identical for conductivity,  alkalinity,  and hardness, and the
differences for the pH measurements were minor.   In the tap  water,
conductivity and alkalinity were  similar to the control site waters and  pH
and hardness were higher than any of  the site waters.
                TABLE 16.  CHEMICAL  PARAMETERS OF WATER USED
                      FOR MEASUREMENT OF METABOLIC RATES
                                           Site

                             Ashpit     Rocky Run   Rocky Run
               Mint drain    drain     upstream    downstream   Tap water
                 (A-l)       (A-4)       (R-2)        (R-4)
Conductivity
( mhos/cm)          446        1,519       484          734         521
at 25°C pH            7.73         7.78      7.95         7.78        8.21

Phenolphthalein
Alkalinity (ppm)      000            00

Total alkalinity
(ppm)
Hardness (ppm)
217.28
252.13
93.70
149.41
248.51
273.64
176.73
212.74
217.47
304.09
     Length of Exposure  and  Mortality—Three mortalities occurred during the
caging experiment and eight  individuals escaped from the cages (Table 17).
Escaped and dead crayfish were replaced during the first 5 weeks.  One
control mortality took place in the first few days, while the two ashpit
drain crayfish died  during the last 2 weeks of exposure.  Visual examination
of the data indicated that the three ashpit drain crayfish with less than 42
days of effluent exposure were not consistently different from other ashpit
drain crayfish in metabolic  rate or metal concentration (Harrell 1978).
Length of exposure was therefore not considered during further analysis.

     Sublethal Effects—Metabolic Rate—For both experiments—site water and
tap water—the order of  the  mean weight-independent metabolic rates from
highest oxygen consumption to lowest was as follows:  Rocky Run Creek
upstream (R-2), mint drain (A-l), Rocky Run Creek downstream (R-4), and
ashpit drain  (A-4)  (Table 18).  Metabolic rates declined in all groups when
they were transferred to tap water (Table 18).  The groups had significantly
different metabolic  rates in tap wauer (P = 0.036) and approached
significant difference in site water (P = 0.060) (Table 19, Row 1).  In both

                                     61

-------
        TABLE 17.   SURVIVAL,  LENGTH OF EXPOSURE TO ASH EFFLUENT,  AND
               MORTALITIES AMONG CRAYFISH CAGED AT FIELD SITES'1"
          Survived until  termination
                 of experiment
Mortalities


Site
A-l



A-4


R-2

R-4


No. of
crayfish
5
1
4
2
7
1
2
10
1
12

No. of
days caged
on site
62
58
51
48
62
27
48
62
58
62
No. of
days exposed
to full ash
effluent
0
0
0
0
46
27
32
0
0
46


No. of
crayfish
1



1
1

0

0

No. of
days
survived
4



55
62




No. of
days exposed
to full ash
effluent
0



39
46




+Length of  exposure is less than time caged due to plant shutdown for 16
 days.  Crayfish caged for less than 62 days (full length of experiment)
 were replacements for dead or escaped crayfish.  All surviving crayfish
 were used  for  respirometry.  Sites were at the mint drain (A-l), ashpit
 drain (A-4),  Rocky Ran Creek upstream (R-2), and Rocky Run Creek downstream
 (R-4).


experiments,  the control crayfish (A-l and R-2, pooled) had significantly
higher metabolic rates than the effluent-exposed crayfish (A-4 and R-4,
pooled)  (Table  19, Row 2). Metabolic rates of mint drain (A-l) and ashpit
drain crayfish  (A-4) were significantly different in their site water, but
not when  they were transferred to tap water.  There were no differences in
metabolic rate  between the two Rocky Run Creek sites (R-2 and R-4).

     Some respirometers reached low levels of dissolved oxygen, leading to
concern that  stress caused differences in oxygen consumption (Larimer and
Gold 1961,  Wiens and Armitage 1961, McMahon et al.  1974).  Final oxygen
concentrations  in the site water experiment ranged from 8.00 to 0.78
mg/liter, with  five of the 44 respirometers less than 3.00 mg/liter.
However,  there  was no difference in distribution of low oxygen respirometers
between groups  of crayfish (Analysis of variance, F = 1.089, n.s., d.f. =
3,40) and,  therefore, relative differences in metabolic rate were probably
not affected.
                                      62

-------
  TABLE 18.  WEIGHT-INDEPENDENT METABOLIC RATES (K = mg 02 CONSUMED/H/l.Og

        SIZED  CRAYFISH,  WET WEIGHT) FOR CRAYFISH CAGED AT FOUR SITES"1"

K
Site (Mean)
R-2 0.03327
A-l 0.03258
R-4 0.02931
A-4 0.02483
All crayfish
R-2 0.02009
A-l 0.01592
R-4 0.01556
A-4 0.01315
All crayfish
Log K + S.E.
Metabolism in site
-1.478 + 0.021
-1.487 + 0.024
-1.533 + 0.033
-1.605 + 0.063

Metabolism in tap
-1.697 + 0.031
-1.798 + 0.041
-1.808 + 0.048
-1.881 + 0.051

Wet
Weight (g)
water
5.97 + 1.24
5.52 + 2.05
6.40 + 2.30
5.92 + 1.96
5.95 + 1.89
water
5.97 + 1.24
5.52 + 2.05
6.44 + 2.20
5.92 + 1.96
5.96 + 1.87
No. of
Samples
11
12
10
44
11
12
12
10
45

+The 1.0-g crayfish is a hypothetical  unit-size  crayfish.   Mean wet  weight,
 W + S.D., and sample size are also  given.   Values of  log  K were used for
 statistical comparisons.
     TABLE  19.   DIFFERENCES IN METABOLIC RATES AMONG CRAYFISH CAGED AT
   TREATMENT AND CONTROL SITES.  ANALYSIS  OF  VARIANCE AND A  PRIORI TESTING
     WERE PERFORMED ON DATA COLLECTED IN WATER FROM THE CAGING SITES  AND
                          SUBSEQUENTLY IN TAP WATER"4"
Comparisons
                                               F - ratio
    Site water
     Tap water
Analysis of variance
Treatments vs. controls
(A-4 + R-4) vs.
(A-l + R-2)
A-4 vs. A-l
R-4 vs. R-2
  2.67 n.s. (d.f. = 3,40)  3.12* (d.f. = 3,41)
  5.937* (d.f. = 1,40)
  5.741* (d.f. = 1,40)
1.258 n.s. (d.f. = 1,40)
4.871* (d.f. = 1,41)
1.945 n.s. (d.f.  - 1,41)
3.660 n.s. (d.f.  = 1,41)
+Degrees of freedom are given  for  the  numerator mean square and the
 denominator mean square.
                                     63

-------
     Nine of  the  12 empty  respirometers  gained oxygen,  resulting  in  a mean
gain of 0.15 +  0.37 mg  O^/respirometer for  the site  water experiment.   This

gain was randomly distributed  among types of water (Kruskal-Wallis Test,  H =
4.79, n.s. d.f. = 3); therefore,  it is unlikely to have biased  the results.

     Metal Uptake—Crayfish exposed to ash effluent  accumulated all  metals
studied, but  tissues differed  in  the degree to which they acquired the
metals  (Figure  22).  Chromium  was located primarily  in the hepatopancreas,
but there were  smaller  amounts in muscle and exoskeleton samples.  Barium
appeared in  the hepatopancreas and exoskeleton, selenium in the
hepatopancreas  and muscle, and iron in  the hepatopancreas.  Iron  in  the
exoskeleton  was .the only element  significantly lower in the ashpit drain  as
compared to  the mint drain. Zinc occurred in all three tissues analyzed.
The analytical  method did  not  distinguish between metals adsorbed onto  the
exoskeleton  surface and those  actually assimilated into the tissue.  Taking
this into consideration, the hepatopancreas incorporated the greatest
concentrations  of most  metals, with the  exception of zinc, which  was highest
in muscle.   These results  were quite similar to those obtained  from  tissue
analysis of  the chromium-fed crayfish (see Table 24).

     Differences  in tissue metal  concentrations among the four  crayfish
groups were  usually significant (Table  20, Col. 1).   Only chromium in the
muscle and barium in the hepatopancreas  did not show differences. Results of
the a priori,  tests (Table  20,  Cols. 2 through 4) were more variable. The
only difference between the two Rocky Run Creek crayfish groups was  the
higher chromium in the  hepatopancreas of the downstream group (Table 20,
Col. 4).  Effluent-exposed crayfish (A-4 and R-4, pooled) had higher metal
concentrations  in most  cases than did the controls (A-l and R-2,  pooled)
(Table 20, Col. 2).  This  difference between controls and treatments
appeared to  be  caused by the elevated metal levels in ashpit drain crayfish
as compared  to  their controls  in  every  case except for chromium in  the
hepatopancreas  (Col.  3).  Even in those  tissue-metal combinations where most
values were  below the  detection limit,  any values above the limit were
usually ashpit  drain samples (Table 20).  This may indicate that  with low
enough detection  limits, a significant  difference between crayfish  groups
might have been found.

     Leaves  soaked at effluent-exposed  sites generally had higher concen-
trations of  chromium, barium,  and selenium than the control site  leaves
(Table  21),  with  the downstream Rocky Run Creek (R-4) leaves higher  than
those from the  ashpit drain (A-4).  Values for iron were similsfr  at  the
control  (A-l) and Rocky Run Creek (downstream of A-4) sites but were lower
in the ashpit drain (A-4).  There was no obvious pattern for zinc.
Differences  between single and composite samples could be due to seasonal
variations or to  the fact  that single samples were frozen before  they were
dried.

Discussion—

     Mortality—Exposure to the .effluent had no significant lethal
effects.  Total mortality  during  the exposure of the crayfish to  ash


                                     64

-------
                  HEPATOPANCREAS    MUSCLE
                                      EXOSKELETON
2O
~ 2 15
£* tn
% o IO
3 or
5 5
0
25
<£ 1 20
o. or 15
-g 10
5
0
50
^ § 40
|z 30
3 !j 20
(o 10
0
200
-go 150
c ^
Q. ~ 1 OO
~ 50
-
.
i

1
i i

«
"T i •
" i T
- T
-
j j

-
_
-
4 9

-
-
- I I '
-
.
800
? Z600
Q. 0
3-400
200
n
-
~
LH
3

k 2

. i •



c


i



j
r T I0
T 8
u 6

: I - 4
-A f 1 ! 2


1 1

T

300
not
detectable 200

100

i i i i «
T




_ J_ t 1 I
W -. - - 	


1
,
06
0.5
k 0.4
0.3
. O.2
0.1
f\
T
^ I

T s^ i l


not
detectable
i i i t
\J "



, 600

400
200
i ^\


t

i 600
- T J- T
t T
-IT o 400
- T O
- 1 1 200
-

- , T
:f }
W v/
I200h

i


not 90°
detectable gOO
300
_j 	 1 	 1 	 1— O

•
O
1,1
                  R-2 A-l  R-4 A-4
                       SITE
                   10  12   12  II
                         SITE
                         12  12  12
SITE
12   12  12
Figure 22.   Concentrations of  five metals in the tissues of crayfish caged
            at  four  sites.  Means are given in ppm (dry weight) with 95%
            confidence  intervals.  Where individual samples were below the
            detection limit, they were assigned a concentration of 0 ppm
            and included  in the  calculation of the mean.  Sites are shown in
            order  of increasing  effluent concentration, with R-2 and A-l as
            control  sites with no effluent.  Sample sizes are listed below
            the site names.
o = A-l (mint drain)

• = A-4 (ash pit drain)
                                        = R-2 Rocky Run Creek Upstream
                                         A= R-A  (Rocky Run Creek Downstream
                                     65

-------
TABLE 20.  SIGNIFICANCE TESTS FOR DIFFERENCES IN TISSUE METAL CONCENTRATIONS IN CRAYFISH CAGED AT
  FOUR  SITES.  WHERE  THE  DATA APPEARED  NOT  TO BE NORMALLY DISTRIBUTED (CHROMIUM IN MUSCLE AND
      HEPATOPANCREAS,  BARIUM AND ZINC IN EXOSKELETON),  A NON-PARAMETRIC ANALYSIS OF VARIANCE
    (KRUSKAL-WALLIS  TEST)  GAVE THE  SAME  DEGREE OF SIGNIFICANCE AS DID ANALYSIS  OF  VARIANCE, AN
              INDICATION THAT THE ANALYSIS WAS NOT  AFFECTED BY DISTRIBUTION PROBLEMS

F - ratios
Metal
and
tissue
Cr in muscle
Cr in exoskeleton
Cr in hepatopancreas
Ba in muscle
Ba in exoskeleton
Ba in hepatopancreas
Se in muscle
Se in exoskeleton
Se in hepatopancreas
Zn in muscle
Zn in exoskeleton
An in hepatopancreas
Fe in muscle
Fe in exoskeleton
Fe in hepatopancreas
Analysis
Variance
(1)
0.4557 n.s.
13.265***
12.986***
Undetectable
3.897*
1.317 n.s.
17.042***
Undetectable
10.672***
4. 708**
3.474*
4.039*
Undetectable
10.097***
7.367***

A-4 + R-4
vs.
A-l + R-2
(2)
0.8106 n.s.
16.53***
4.777*
3.008 n.s.
2.474 n.s.
A priori Tests
A-4
vs.
A-l
(3)
0.5958 n.s.
27.22***
0.0290 n.s.
1.336 n.s.
1.536 n.s.
32.69*** 42.33**
except in three A-4 samples
19.759*** 24.450***
8.612**
6.910*
3.108 n.s.
except in one
7.306*
9.824**
12.085**
9.131*
5.447*
A-4 sample
14.454***
10.386**

R-4
vs. H
R-2 (Kruskal-Wallis
(4) (5)
0.2711 n.s 0.550 n.s.
0.3488 n.s.
22.89*** 147.075***
1.455 n.s. 10.523*
1.313 n.s.
2.574 n.s.
2.343 n.s.
0.4715 n.s.
0.4870 n.s. 8.259*
0.1472 n.s.
0.206 n.s.
2.225 n.s.

-------
          TABLE 21.  CONCENTRATIONS  OF  METALS IN SUGAR MAPLE LEAVES
            SOAKED AT FIVE SITES  IN  THE ASH BASIN DRAINAGE SYSTEMS"1"
Site
Kind of sample
 Metal concentration (ppm dry weight)
Ba       Cr       Fe       Se       Zn
A-l
A-4
0.3 km
downstream
Single t
Composite
Single "f
Composite
Single ^
Composite
175.1
122.0
355.6
176.8
371.6
266.6
10.78
7.49
39.73
14.35
51.93
28.49
14,080
5,981
1,795
3,938
12,720
6,524
b.d.
0.1482
1.1060
0.4981
0.9121
0.9658
417.3
217.4
245.2
238.8
244.5
193.7
from R-4
R-l
Single T
Composite
121.4
197.6
14.73
23.84
5,933
1,690
b.d.
0.8892
336.0
237.6

 Single samples consisted of  leaves frozen after one 2-week soaking
 period (Removed 20 July 1977).   Composite samples consisted of leaves
 from several 2-week soaking  periods (15 and 23 June, 1 and 7 July 1977).
 These were dried and combined  for  analysis,  b.d. = below detection limit.
fSingle sample treated as above  for 20 July.  Composite sample from
 1 and 7 July only.
effluent was low.  The only  non-ashpit drain death was in the mint drain and
was possibly due to poor initial  health of  that particular crayfish.   Both
additional deaths occurred in  the ashpit drain near the end of the
experiment and may indicate  the beginning of a trend,  but sublethal effects
most likely will limit the crayfish population in the  ashpit effluent.

     Metal Uptake—Crayfish  living  in  the ashpit drain accumulated all of
the metals studied (chromium,  barium,  zinc,  selenium,  and iron).  By the
time the effluent is diluted by Rocky  Run Creek, environmental metal
concentrations are reduced,  and with the exception of  chromium, the elements
do not appear in the crayfish  tissues  in statistically significant
amounts.  It appears anomalous that chromium concentrations in the
hepatopancreas were elevated over control levels in downstream Rocky Run
Creek crayfish (R-4), but not  in  ashpit drain crayfish (A-4). Helmke et al.
(1976a) reported that chromium concentrations in suspended particulates in
the ashpit drain increase with distance from the ash basin.  If this
tendency toward increased chromium precipitation continues in Rocky Run
Creek, there may be more chromium available to crayfish in the Rocky Run
Creek sediments than in the  ashpit  drain.  The higher  chromium
concentrations in effluent-exposed leaves from Rocky Run Creek than in those
from the ashpit drain further  support  this  hypothesis.
                                     67

-------
     The five metals accumulated in different body tissues.  All except
barium were found in the hepatopancreas and all but selenium were found in
the exoskeleton; selenium and zinc were also found in  the  abdominal
muscle.  These data do not indicate whether metals observed in exoskeleton
samples are due to surface adsorption or to actual tissue  incorporation.
Schoenfield (1978) discussed this in detail and suggested  using
metalrscandium ratios to answer this question.  He found that whole Asellus
racovitsai, a benthic detritivore from the ashpit drain, had high levels of
scandium indicating inorganic contamination.  Ingestion of sediment hydrous
iron oxides precipitated on the body surface could cause this
contamination.  Thus, the high concentrations of many  metals in crayfish
exoskeletons may be largely due to surface adsorption  rather than tissue
assimilation.

     The importance of this surface contamination as a route for metal
incorporation in other tissues is unclear.  Exoskeleton permeability  is a
significant factor in metal assimilation by crustaceans and polychaetes
(Bryan and Hummerstone 1973), but the crayfish exoskeleton may be relatively
impermeable to some metals (Wiser and Nelson 1964).  In either case, a
tendency for metal adsorption to the surfaces of organisms indicates  a
potential source of metal contamination for crayfish in the ash effluent
drainage system, whether from direct transport through the integument or
from  ingestion of surface deposits on detritus and prey organisms.

     The high concentration of chromium in the hepatopancreas agreed  with
most findings reported in the literature (discussed  in the section  on
chromium concentrations in laboratory-exposed crayfish).   The hepatopancreas
is important in dynamics and storage of many other metals  as well,  such as
lead and copper in Asellus (Brown 1977), copper and  zinc in the shrimp,
Crangon  (Bryan  1971), zinc in crabs, lobsters, and freshwater  crayfish
(Bryan  1966, 1967), and cobalt in crayfish (Wiser and  Nelson  1964).   Luoma
(1976)  found that mercury concentrations in the crab,  Fhalamita  orenata,
were higher in the viscera than in the body muscle.  Thus, the
hepatopancreas has a most important function in storing excess  amounts  of
metals  taken into the body and releasing them to other tissues or  excreting
them.

      It  is important to compare the data with  Schoenfield's (1978)  data on
metal concentrations in organisms collected in the Columbia ash effluent
system.  Tissues of similar physiological  function in  frogs, Rana pipiene,
and crayfish were similar in metal concentrations  (Table  22).  The  only
order-of-magnitude discrepancies were for  selenium in  the  liver  and
hepatopancreas, and for zinc in the muscle.  This may  be due  to different
physiological mechanisms for dealing with  metals  in  an amphibian  vs.  a
crustacean or to differences in the amount of time animals were exposed  to
the ash effluent.  Crayfish fed chromium in the laboratory also  contained
similar  tissue chromium concentrations.  With the exception of high zinc  in
the crayfish muscle, both studies implicate the hepatopancreas  and  liver  as
tissues  that concentrate metals.  This is  expected when the function  of
these organs in metal detoxification, storage, and elimination  is
considered.
                                    68

-------
          TABLE 22.  MEAN METAL  CONCENTRATIONS  IN TISSUES OF FROGS,
                   CAGED CRAYFISH, AND LABORATORY CRAYFISH4"
                                Liver (frogs)  or
                              Hepatopancreas  (crayfish)             Muscle
Chromium (Cr)
  Frogs                                  4.9                          1.9
  Caged crayfish                         6.2                          1.8
  Laboratory crayfish
    Cr§                                  2.3                           t
    Cr11                                  5.9                          1.9

Barium (Ba)
                                        15                             t
  Caged crayfish                        20                             ^

Iron (Fe)
  Frogs                                770                           30
  Caged crayfish                       640

Selenium (Se)
  Frogs                                  2.3                          0.9
  Caged crayfish                        33                            0.4

Zinc (Zn)
  Frogs                                106                           21.4
  Caged crayfish                       163                          625



+Frogs were collected  from site A-5 in Figure 1 (Schoenfield 1978).  Caged
 crayfish were collected  from site A-4 in Figure 1.
$ Indicates metal concentration below the detection limit.
§ Crayfish in the laboratory exposed to Cr.
1TCrayfish in the laboratory exposed to 51Cr-labeled Cr.


Ash Effluent Characteristics Affecting Crayfish Metabolism—Long-term
exposure to effluent in the ashpit drain reduces the metabolic rate of
crayfish and this  reduction is more pronounced before further dilution
occurs in Rocky Run Creek.  There are three ash effluent characteristics
that might play some role in the decreased metabolic rate of crayfish held
in the ashpit drain and Rocky Run Creek below the confluence:  Increased
ionic concentration, reduced food supply, and increased heavy metal
concentration.  These  parameters are among those frequently found to alter
metabolic rates (Wiens and Armitage 1961, Vernberg et al. 1973, Rice and
Armitage 1974, Frier et al. 1976, Nelson et al. 1977).  Other important
factors such as time of day, season, and activity were constant among


                                     69

-------
treatments.  Differences in weight were corrected for and differences in sex
did not affect metabolic rate.

     The increase in conductivity at sites receiving ash effluent may appear
to explain the variations in metabolic rates of the crayfish based on both
the substantial conductivity increase in the ashpit drain and on the widely
reported effects of salinity changes on metabolism. However, a comprehensive
study of the experimental results and the literature suggests that increased
metal levels and decreased food supply are more valid explanations.
Conductivity is important primarily as an indicator of the  concentration of
an ash effluent containing coal combustion byproducts, including trace
elements,  organic contaminants, fly-ash particles, and salts.

     Recent work on the effects of environmental variables  on invertebrate
metabolic  rates has involved marine or brackish water species.  Although
ionic composition may differ, salinity and conductivity are both expressions
of ion concentrations.  Metabolic rate changes in the ash effluent might be
compared with  results obtained in sea water, particularly since the high
conductivity of the effluent  is due primarily to sodium ions, a major  ionic
component  of sea water. There is disagreement over the effects of salinity
on metabolic rate  (Nelson et  al.  1977).  Some authors suggest that  increased
metabolic  rates at salinities differing from the organism's isosmotic  point
(point of  equal osmotic pressure) indicate an increased energy cost  due to
osmoregulation (regulation of osmotic pressure in the body  of an
organism). Others report either  a decrease in metabolic rate in  non-optimal
salinities, or else no correlation between them.  The work  of Nelson et al.
(1977) with the prawn, Macrobraehium  roseribergii indicates  a  reduced
metabolic  rate when certain salinity  levels are exceeded at various
temperaures.   Frier  (1976) notes  a marked increase in isopod  oxygen
consumption in low salinity water and Taylor et al. (1977)  report the  same
increase  for marine  crabs, Caroinus maenas, exposed to 50%  seawater  at
10°C.  Taylor  et al.  (1977) also  found that this increase did not occur at
18°C and  attributes  this  to quiescence and  failure to osmoregulate  in  warmer
waters.   In the cooler water, however, the crabs used oxygen  through
osmoregulation and hyperactivity—possibly  an avoidance mechanism.   Vernberg
et al.  (1973)  also report a decline in metabolic rate in less optimal
temperature and salinity  conditions for  larval crabs, Uea pugilator>.

     Thus, in  many marine species, oxygen consumption is lowest in  solutions
isosmotic  with the blood.  This  can perhaps be extended to  freshwater
organisms  that must continually use oxygen  to osmoregulate. In an
environment with higher  conductivity, the water may be closer  to  the  osmotic
level of  the blood and, consequently,  less  energy would be  needed for
osmoregulation.  If  this  is  true,  the ashpit drain may be a beneficial
environment rather than a hazard; however,  there are reasons  to doubt
this.  Most freshwater animals  can  not  tolerate high salt  concentrations,
especially when only one  salt is  present  (Hynes 1960), as is  the  case  for
the sodium in  the ash effluent.   The  increased ionic content  could  adversely
affect the organism's osmotic balance.   If  this reduced enzyme activity or
impaired ability to obtain and  transport  oxygen, a lower  rate of  oxygen
consumption would result.  Prolonged  exposure could cause cellular
starvation or  hypoxia and death could occur.   Some of  the  data  indicate that

                                     70

-------
the mechanism of increased conductivity  resulting in decreased  metabolic
rate is not entirely applicable.   In  the mint  drain  where  the lowest
conductivity is found, crayfish  do not have  the  highest  metabolic  rates;
crayfish from the Rocky Run Creek  control  site do.   In addition, the  ashpit
drain and downstream Rocky Run Creek  crayfish  respond to tap water of lower
conductivity with lower oxygen consumption rather than the hypothesized
increase.  The reduction in metabolic rate in  tap water  instead may be a
response to the stress of acclimating to a new chemical  environment.  Further
evidence of stress lies in the change in the regression  coefficient for the
relationship between log weight  and log  02 consumed/h.   The value  of  b in

site water (crayfish of all treatments pooled),  0.751, agrees well with the
reported values near 0.74 (Prosser 1973).  When  exposed  to tap  water, b is
considerably higher—0.939. Vernberg  and Vernberg (1969) report that  the
value of b may change with temperature,  salinity, environmental history, or
geographic population. If the change  from  site to tap water is  indeed a
stress to the animal, the value  of b  as  well as  the  metabolic rate could be
considerably altered while the organism  acclimates to its new  environment.

     In summary it appears that  conductivity does not control metabolic
rate, but indicates changes in the concentration of  the  ashpit  effluent as
it progresses downstream, an effluent that contains  some other  factor(s)
causing reduced metabolism in crayfish.   Decreased food  supply  and increased
metal concentrations are potential causes  of the changes in oxygen
consumption.

     No attempts were made to assess  quantity  and quality of food available
for crayfish at the various sites.  However, from visual observations, it
appeared that quantity and perhaps quality are much  lower in the ashpit
drain than at the other sites.   The most food  is available at  the upstream
Rocky Run site followed by the mint drain. The mint  drain is a narrow
drainage ditch with much overhanging  vegetation, primarily sedge grasses,
and considerable duckweed, Lernnat  on the surface.  Rocky Run Creek drains  a
marsh system but it also receives  detritus from macrophyte beds and flood-
plain forest.  Both the mint drain and Rocky Run Creek have dark brown
sediments with high organic content.   The  ashpit drain,  in contrast,  is
diked for all of its length upstream from the  caging site.  There is  little
overhanging bank vegetation, and even less aquatic vegetation.   The current
is rapid, possibly removing detritus  from the  area.   The sediment is  lighter
brown with more sand and contains  much less  organic  matter.  Higher
turbidity may reduce photosynthetic activity.   This  reduces habitat
diversity for aquatic vegetation and  for animals that crayfish eat.  High
metal concentrations may reduce  photosynthetic activity in plants, further
reducing the food supply in the  ashpit drain and downstream Rocky Run
Creek.   Clendenning and North  (1960)  found a 50% reduction in kelp,
Maorooystis pyrifera, photosynthesis  when 5 ppm of hexavalent  chromium was
added to the water.

     Insufficient food may explain the deaths of two ashpit drain crayfish
after 2 months at the site.   Reduced  food  supply may also result in lower
oxygen  consumption.   In a  review of the literature,  Newell  (1973) reports
that starvation is associated with reduced metabolic rate in many intertidal


                                      71

-------
invertebrates.  Lower feeding rates may reduce total activity  levels  (hence,
lower metabolic rates).   This may be an adaptation to use less energy when
less food is available.  The highest concentrations of chromium,  barium,  and
selenium occur in leaves soaked at the two effluent-affected sites  (A-4 and
R-4); therefore, the quality of the food may be lower at  these sites  as
well.

     The third explanation suggested for the reduced metabolic rates  at
contaminated sites is the exposure of the crayfish to heavy metals. Although
many trace metals are essential in small concentrations,  such  as  in enzyme
complexes and respiratory pigments, exposure to high concentrations of these
metals may interfere with a wide variety of physiological processes.   These
effects have been extensively documented in the literature  (Becker  and
Thatcher  1973, Eisler  1973, Eisler and Wapner  1975).  Metals may  decrease
oxygen consumption by interfering with enzymes and oxygen transport
molecules, resulting in a reduced ability to utilize oxygen.   Cellular
metabolism may become less efficient.  Effects of metals  on the gills may
lead to reduced oxygen exchange capabilities.  De Coursey and  Vernberg
(1972) found a reduced metabolic rate in Uca pugilator larvae  upon  exposure
to  0.18 ppm of mercury.  Vernberg et al. (1973) determined  that 1.8 ppm  of
mercury reduced metabolism at 25° and 30°C and increased  it at 20°C.   They
concluded that suboptimal conditions of temperature and  salinity  reduced
metabolic rate and that the direction of the added stress from the  mercury
was temperature dependent.  Fromm and Schiffman (1958) exposed largemouth
bass to hexavalent chromium and observed reduced oxygen  consumption after a
brief initial  increase.  They attribute this to a gradual decrease  in
cellular metabolism caused by chromium accumulation in various tissues,
rather than to direct  impairment of respiration.  They found  no significant
change in the  respiratory epithelium or in opercular movements.  Two  species
of  crabs, Maoropoda ro8tr>ata and Paahygrapsus  nKnamor>atusf consumed  less
oxygen when exposed to chromium (Chaisemartin  and Chaisemartin 1976).
Therefore, it  appears  that high metal levels in the ash  effluent  reduced
crayfish metabolic rates by becoming incorporated into tissues and
interfering with  cellular metabolism.

     Visual food  supply assessment and concentrations of three metals in the
hepatopancreas (chromium, selenium, and iron)  follow the  same  ranking as
does metabolic rate of crayfish exposed to those factors in ash effluent.
Metabolic rate decreased from sites R-2 to A-l to R-4 to A-4,  as  did  food
supply.   Hepatopancreas metal levels increase  in this same  order.  Thus,
both factors probably interact to reduce the desirability of  the  effluent-
affected habitats for  crayfish.  The metals in the effluent may be  the
ultimate cause of the observed sublethal effects, responsible  not only for
direct effects on crayfish metabolism, but also for the  reduced food  supply
available to the crayfish.  Severely reduced animal populations in  the
ashpit drain were observed after the power plant began operating  (See
Section 3). Animal material that may be a significant portion  of  the
crayfish food  supply in the non-contaminated environments would now be
limited in quantity in the ashpit drain.

     The modification of the mint drain by the addition  of ash effluent  has
reduced its value as a habitat for crayfish, as well as  for many  other

                                    72

-------
species.  Heavy metal  inputs,  reduced food supply,  altered ionic
composition, turbidity, and the  precipitation of  barium and aluminum  floes
all play some role in  the  impairment of a sizeable  portion of the sedge
meadow drainage system.  This  area  is of particular importance to man as a
spawning area for game fish  (Priegel and Krohn 1975, Magnuson et al.  1980).

     Although dilution of  the  effluent by ground  and surface water
substantially reduces  the  amount of contamination in Rocky Run Creek, the
sublethal effects observed in  the ashpit drain persist there. Metabolic rate
was lower and metal  concentrations  were higher in crayfish from downstream
Rocky Run Creek than in crayfish caged at the upstream control site.   Even
though these differences were  not statistically significant (except for
chromium in the hepatopancreas), long-term sublethal effects in Rocky Run
Creek may gradually  become apparent.

     Other organisms and life  cycle stages may be much less tolerant of
environmental impairment than  are mature crayfish.   Juvenile crayfish are
more susceptible to  metal  contamination than the adults tested in this
experiment (Doyle et al. 1976, Hubschman 1967, Van Olst et al. 1976).
Young-of-the-year Garrmarus were more susceptible to ashpit drain water than
were adults (See Experiment  II,  page  92).  Eggs, juveniles, and recently
molted individuals may have  more permeable surfaces or less efficient metal
storage and elimination systems.  The crayfish, Oreoneates propinquus, which
is resistant to some metals—i.e.,  cadmium (Gillespie et al.  1977)—is
important in food chains (Neill 1951) and may contribute significant amounts
of metal to less tolerant  organisms at higher trophic levels.  Thus, the
effects of metals on other organisms inhabiting the sedge meadow drainage
system may be much greater than the effects observed in the adult crayfish
caged in the effluent.

Exposure of Crayfish to Chromium-Contaminated Food

Introduction—

     Waters receiving  ash  basin effluent have elevated concentrations of
barium and chromium  in the suspended particulate fractions  (Helmke et al.
1976a).  In addition,  concentrations of barium, chromium,  selenium, and
antimony in organisms  collected from the ashpit drain are much higher than
in those from unaffected sites  (Schoenfield  1978).  Crayfish  caged at
effluent-exposed sites accumulate significant amounts of chromium, barium,
selenium, iron, and  zinc,  and it is suspected that  ingestion  of  high
concentrations in particulate forms contributes substantially to the
organisms' body burdens of the metals.  Chromium was fed to  crayfish  in the
laboratory to determine metal uptake and tissue accumulation, as well as
mortality and sublethal behavioral effects.

Materials and Methods

     Crayfish collection  in  September  1976 followed the procedures of the
crayfish caging experiment and the animals were held in the  laboratory under
the  same conditions  until  the experiment began.  Crayfish  were divided into
three experimental groups.  The first group  (designated Cr*)  was fed leaf

                                      73

-------
discs soaked in a 1.0-ppm solution of chromium in distilled  water  that
included a tracer amount of chromium-51.  The second group  (designated  Cr)
was fed leaf discs soaked in a 1.0-ppm chromium solution with no radioactive
tracer.  This group served as a control to detect any effects due  solely  to
radiation and not to the chromium.  The third group of  crayfish served  as
controls (designated C) and were fed leaf discs soaked  only  in distilled
water.

     Food preparation—In October 1976, yellow leaves were  removed from a
single sugar maple tree, Acer sacaharum, growing along  the  shore of  Lake
Mendota, Dane County, Wisconsin.  They were  oven dried  for  3 days  at 40°C
and stored at room temperature in large polyethylene bags.   After  soaking
leaves in water for 10 min to soften, a cork borer was  used to cut discs  1
cm in diameter.  Only entire discs without parts of the three primary veins
were used.  Discs were dried at 40°C and stored in covered  glass jars.

     A 1.0-ppm chromium solution was selected for leaf  soaking because
accumulation of chromium occurred and the concentration leveled off  within  2
weeks (Figure 23).  Discs soaked in 0.1 ppm  chromium accumulated very little
chromium, and those soaked at 50 ppm chromium had not reached a stable
concentration after 3 weeks of soaking.  It  was suspected  that allowing the
concentration to stabilize would reduce the  variation between individual
discs.  Two weeks appeared to be the optimal duration,  since leaf  matter  may
reach its maximum nutritive value for the detritivore,  Tipula, after 2  weeks
of stream conditioning (Cummins 1974).  Leaf discs were pre-leached  in  Lake
Mendota water because this procedure nearly  doubled chromium uptake  (Figure
23).

     The food supply for each week was prepared by soaking  300 discs for
each crayfish group in 500 ml of Lake Mendota water for 1 week, with water
changes after 2 and 4 days.  Discs were transferred to  the  appropriate
soaking solutions:  500 ml of distilled water, 500 ml of distilled water
containing 1 ppm chromium (as potassium chromate,  t^ Cr 0^), and  500 ml of  1

ppm chromium to which 80yCi of chromium-51 was added (obtained from  the

University of Wisconsin Radiopharaacy as 2 yCi 51Cr in  1 ml of saline
solution).  The chromium solutions contained sufficient chromium atoms  to
allow each disc to attain maximum concentration.  After 2 weeks in the
treatment solution, each set of 300 discs was dried at  40°C for 2  days  and
stored in a separate glass jar.  Before feeding to the  crayfish, an
appropriate number of discs was placed in 200 ml of distilled water  on  a
magnetic stirrer for 1 h so that they would  sink and be within reach of the
animals.

     Holding and feeding procedures—In February  1977,  1 month before
beginning the experiment, six male and six female crayfish  for each
treatment began acclimating to the experimental aquaria and feeding
procedures.  Three males and three females were placed  in each of  six 38-
liter glass aquaria.  A Nytex screen divided each aquaria  in half.  An
airstone was placed in each half in a perforated PVC plastic tube  with  a
cotton plug at the top to prevent breaking air bubbles  from spraying
radioactive chromium into the air.  Three short lengths of  opaque  PVC pipe

                                     74

-------
            500-•
      Q.
      CO
      U
      CO

      LU
      U

      8
      o£
      U
            400--
            300 •-
            200--
                        PRE-LEACHED
                    O  NOT PRE-LEACHED
               0
                 0
                               NUMBER OF DAYS

Figure 23.  The relationship between  chromium concentration and duration of
           soaking  for leaf discs  soaked in 1.0 ppm chromium.  One set of
           discs was leached in lake water for 1 week prior to treatment.
           Discs used in the crayfish feeding experiment contained 263 ppm
           Cr (95%  confidence limits:  172 to 354  ppm).
                                   75

-------
served as shelter for the crayfish.  A nine-square grid  on  the  bottom of
each tank half was used for recording crayfish location.

     The aquaria were placed in three livestock watering troughs  (two
aquaria per tank) with plexiglass observation windows on one  side.   The
troughs served as thermistor-controlled water baths  to maintain 20°C water
temperatures and as safety features to contain any radioactive  chromium if
an aquarium broke.  A 12 h light:12 h darkness photoperiod  was  maintained
with a 15-W white light bulb centered over each aquarium.

     Temperature in each aquarium was recorded daily.  Mean temperature was
21.6 ± 1.3°C.  Each week, before cleaning the aquaria and changing  half of
the water, conductivity was measured with a  YSI model  33 meter  and  water
samples were collected.  Samples were analyzed for pH, phenolphthalein and
total alkalinity, hardness, and dissolved oxygen  using the  laboratory
methods used in the crayfish caging experiment.

     During acclimation and the experiment  (March 7  to May  12 1977),
crayfish were weighed weekly and individually fed five leaf discs three
times per week in 0.47-liter  (1-pint) freezer containers with water at about
20°C.  Each crayfish was allowed to feed for 1.5  h,  then returned to its
aquarium.  The number of discs  consumed was  recorded to  the nearest 0.25
disc.  Feeding in individual containers permitted the  amount eaten  by each
animal to be  determined.   In addition,  since chromium  could leach back out
of the leaf discs into the water,  the discs  were  kept  out of the aquarium
water and  the exposure of  the crayfish  to  soluble chromium  was  minimized.

     During acclimation, crayfish  were  fed  discs  prepared in the same way as
the control diet.  Most of the male crayfish never fed well, possibly
because they were too confined in  the small  freezer  containers. Thus, all
the males were replaced by randomly selected females and the experiment
began 1 week later.

     Whole-body chromium assay—Crayfish  in the  Cr*  group were  analyzed
weekly for chromium uptake.Total chromium concentration was not determined
since this method can only determine  chromium added  to the  sample over and
above the amount present before the experiment began.  Whole-body radioassays
were performed using high  resolution  gamma  ray  spectroscopy on a (Ge(Li)
detector.  The detector had a resolution of  2.0  KeV  for  the 60Co gamma ray
at  1.33 KeV.  The signals were routed  to a  Nuclear Data Model 2200
multichannel analyzer (Koons and Helmke  1978).   Chromium-51 releases gamma
rays at an energy of 320 KeV.  By  assaying  each  crayfish for a known time
and comparing the peak size to the peak of  a standard  solution of known
chromium-51 concentration, the amount of  chromium-51 in  the crayfish was
determined with appropriate corrections for  radioactive  decay.

     The standard was prepared by  diluting  a portion of  the original 2  C
51Cr solution to 40  Ci in 2 ml of distilled water (2.500 x 10~4g of Cr).
Knowing the original ration of chromium-51  to chromium in the leaf  soaking
solution, and making certain assumptions,  the total  chromium concentration
in  the crayfish was calculated.  The  assumptions  are that both forms of

                                     76

-------
chromium behave the same way  in  biological  systems (that  is,  the original
  Cr:Cr ratio will remain the  same  during all  biological  processes)  and  that
there is no isotopic replacement of chromium-51 for chromium  already present
in the crayfish before the experiment  began.   The  following equation was
used to determine chromium concentration:

     Cr concentration in sample:
                                                      -4
                counts/min of  sample        2.500 x 10  g of Cr in standard
                                        X
              counts/min of  standard           sample wet weight (g)
     The error introduced  by  dissimilar sample geometries  was reduced by
immobilizing each crayfish by attaching it to a heavy posterboard card with
rubber bands.  The card was placed in a thin plexiglass box with the suture
between the animal's thorax and  abdomen clearly centered.  The box could be
placed inside the detector in a  reproducible position.  Water samples, leaf
disc samples, and the  standard samples were assayed in 25-ml scintillation
vials taped into the center of the box.

     The box was lined with a plastic bag that was discarded after each
crayfish to prevent contamination.  Each crayfish was wrapped in water-
soaked cheesecloth to  minimize dehydration and assayed for 0.5 h.  This was
                                                       2
not long enough to reduce  analytical uncertainty to 1%  but was the maximum
amount of time feasible without  injuring the crayfish.  Crayfish in the Cr
and C groups were also attached  to cards and wrapped in wet cheesecloth for
0.5 h every week; however, they  were not taken to the building that housed
the detector nor were  they placed in the plexiglass box.  Each Cr and C
crayfish was assayed at least once during the experiment; none indicated any
chromium-51 contamination. Additional monitoring included counting
chromium-51 labeled leaf discs and water samples from various stages in the
food preparation and feeding  process to indicate final chromium content of
discs and chromium loss due to leaching.  The water in the two aquaria
holding Cr* crayfish was assayed weekly and showed no contamination,
supporting the assumption  that the animals were received no chromium from
the water.
      error was  introduced into the results because the crayfish varied in
size and were of  very  different dimensions from the standard in a cylindrical
vial.   It  is particularly important to center each sample in front of the
detector and to  maintain the same distance from sample to detector.

2Analytical uncertainty is expressed as ^ , where b is the total number of
gamma rays detected  in the peak.  It is an estimate of the precision of
multiple analyses (Koons and Helmke 1978) and does not include error
introduced by sample weighing and handling or biological variation.

                                      77

-------
     Behavioral observations—Weekly behavioral  observations  alternated so
that any one crayfish was observed only once  in  2 weeks.   The location,
position with respect to shelter, activity, interaction with  other crayfish,
and dominance in the interaction were recorded.  The  10 possible  locations
included nine squares on the bottom of the  tank  and  the  screen divider.
Activities were classified as:

     L.  Non-interactive:  walking, climbing  (on glass  sides, aeration tube,
         or screen), swimming, feeding, grooming, and motionless.

     2.  Interactive:   touching, aggression,  and retreating.

All patterns except motionless and retreating were  "volitional,"  active
behavior patterns not initiated  by another  animal.   The ethogram  was
modified according to Stein and  Magnuson  (1976). Walking, climbing,
swimming, motionless, grooming,  aggression, and  touching were as  defined.
Because there was no substrate in the  tanks,  probing, digging, and burying
were not included; copulation  did not  occur between females;  chelae
(pincerlike claws) display in  response  to a predator was  not  possible; and
feeding consisted of using  the pereiopods to pick  up feces and move it
toward the mouth.  Aggression  described  the dominant individual in an
encounter; retreating indicated  the  subordinate.

     Individual  crayfish were  observed at 10-sec intervals.  Each of the
three  crayfish  in  the aquarium half  was observed in turn, thus each was
observed every  30 sec.  A  "set"  consisted of 10  observations  per  crayfish.
This procedure  was  then repeated at  another aquarium.  Each week, five sets
of observations  were made on each aquarium, two  during light  and  three
during darkness  with  25-W red  light  bulbs placed in the sockets.   Nail
polish dots on  the sides of  the  body and  on the  chelae permitted  individual
recognition at  any angle.   The order of observation of individuals in a
tank, of tanks  within a trough,  and  of troughs was  randomized each week.
Complete randomization  of  the  sequence of individuals to be observed might
have resulted in disturbing  the  crayfish  by moving  from tank  to tank too
frequently; therefore,  all  crayfish  in a tank were  observed at once.

     Activity was higher and more varied  at night,  so only night-time
observations were analyzed.   The number of location changes observed for
each crayfish during the three observation  sets  on  one night  was  summed and
a median found  for all  six  crayfish  of each treatment observed at night.
This procedure was repeated for  number  of actions.   The small number of
events did not  permit individual types  of behavior.

     Friedman's  Randomized Blocks test was  used  to  analyze the effects of
treatment on activity (separately for  location changes and actions).
Medians were ranked regardless of treatment or date of observation and the
rank compositions of the three crayfish  groups were compared.  The effect of
time on behavior, regardless of  treatment,  was analyzed in the same way.

     Termination of experiment—All  crayfish were  fed control food twice
during the ninth week to clear their guts of  unassimilated chromium.  The
Cr* crayfish were radioassayed again.

                                     78

-------
     Mortalities were recorded  and  dead  crayfish frozen individually  in
polyethylene bags.  Mortalities  among  the  groups were  compared  with the
Mann-Whitney Wilcoxon Test.   Crayfish  were ranked by date of death,
independent of treatment, and each  pair  of groups was  compared.  After the
last assay, remaining crayfish  were frozen and stored  for tissue metal
analysis as described for the caging experiment.  To prevent interorgan
metal diffusion they were not allowed  to thaw until dissection (Luoma
1976).  Three surviving crayfish from  each treatment were later dissected.

Results—

     Chromium uptake in chromium-51 labeled crayfish—Crayfish accumulated
statistically significant amounts of chromium from their food during  an  8-
week period (Figure 24).  The uptake was most rapid during the first  week of
feeding, increasing from  0  to 16 ppb,  but  concentration more than doubled in
the next 7 weeks.  At the end of the first week of feeding, crayfish  had
retained 2.75% of the chromium  ingested  during that week.  After the  eighth
week, they had retained  1.72% of the chromium ingested during the
experiment.  The difference in  chromium  concentration after 1 week on
uncontaminated food (week 9 to  week 10)  is 9.6 ppb, a reduction of 23.7%.
The mean chromium concentration in Cr* crayfish was directly proportional to
cumulative chromium ingested per crayfish (b = 0.0041 ***)  (Figure 25).

     There was no significant difference in total food consumption between
the three groups of crayfish (Kruskal-Wallis Test, H = 0.6585 n.s., d.f. =
2).  Mean total consumption for all crayfish for weeks 1 through 9 was 24.5
discs, the median was 19  discs, and the  range 0 to 74 discs.  Mean dry
weight per disc was 1.40  mg and there  was no difference in weight between
control and chromium-contaminated discs  (t-test, n = 23, t  = 1.27 n.s.).
Chromium-51 labeled discs had a mean chromium concentration of 263.4 ppra
(range  118.7 to 523.0 ppm).  There was a mean of 0.384  g chromium per disc.

     Lethal and sublethal effects of chromium ingestion—Mortality rate did
not differ among treatments (Table 23).Treatment groups did not differ in
                                                                           2
median number of actions  (Figure 26) (Friedman's Randomized Blocks Test, X
                                                                  2
=  1.63 n.s., d.f. = 2)  or in median number of location changes (x  =1.63

n.s., d.f. =  2).  Activity  appeared to decline  over time for all treatments
(Figure 26), but differences were not  significant between observation dates
                                                                    2
either  for number of  actions (Freidman's Randomized Blocks  Test, X  =4.40
                                                     2
n.s., d.f. =  3) or for  number of location changes  (x  =  5.80 n.s., d.f. =
3).

      Further  attempts  to determine the cause of  the activity decline were
not helpful.  There was  no  significant correlation between  total food
consumption and number  of actions  (r = 0.07 n.s.)  or number of location
changes (r =  0.28 n.s.).   The correlations between final chromium
concentration  (for  Cr*  crayfish  only)  and activity also  were not significant
(r =  -0.08 n.s.,  for  number of actions; r = -0.04 n.s.,  for number of
location changes).

                                     79

-------
          100-
           50-
     Q

     (£

     UJ JE

     o S   rcf
     u *.
        o>

      .  ^^s    ^^
                                   12
                             12
                        12
                   mean
 n
I
95%
C.I.
                                                         =0.
0^2
begin Cr
feeding
4
Tl
	 1 	 1 	 1
6
kAC L~~L..\
8

f 10
"clean"
food
Figure 24.   Mean chromium  concentration over time in chromium-51 labeled
            crayfish.   Crayfish were fed food without chromium after week 9.
            The regression equation for weeks 1 through 9 is:  log Cr
            concentration  = -7.86 + 0.054  (time).  The regression coefficient
            is highly  significant  (P < 0.001).  N - sample size and C.I. =
            confidence interval.
                                    80

-------
          50
   §     40
    _ __
   (J  O)
   Z  5
   8!
      0)
          30
          20
   LU
          0
                                   r2=0.90
oo
    O
                        O
            0
                 8
10
                MEAN  CUMULATIVE CR  INGESTED
                              (GxlO6)
Figure 25.   Relationship between whole-body chromium concentration and total
           chromium ingested by chromium-51 labeled crayfish.  Each point
           represents the mean for all crayfish for 1 week in the experiment.
           The regression equation is:  Cr concentration - 0.0041 (Cr
           ingested) + 4.9.  The regression coefficient is highly signifi-
           cant  (p < 0.001).
                                  81

-------
                  92-98%
                   C.I.  '
            O CONTROL
median      •CHROMIUM
            O LABELED CHROMIUM
           16  •
     y    12
            8
                  12
                       12
                     12
                  O
        12
                              11
                              0
                                          0
                     16
      32          45

        DAYS
60
Figure 26.  Median number of actions performed by the three groups of cray-
           fish on four dates during the experiment.  Confidence intervals
           of 92 to 98% and sample size are given;  the 95% confidence
           intervals did not correspond exactly to  an integral number of
           actions.
                                  82

-------
               TABLE  23.   LETHAL EFFECTS OF CHROMIUM INGESTION
                                   Mortality	

                                                 Treatment*
                                                     Cr               Cr*
      No.  of  crayfish
      surviving experiment           7                  96
      (out of initial 12)

      % survival                    58                 75              50

                               Mann  Whitney  Wilcoxon  test

      Treatment pair tested"1"           Significance  level*  of  differences
                                                between treatments  (  )
Control vs. Cr
Chromium vs. Cr*
Control vs. Cr*
92.9 - 87.5
91.7 - 86.5
< 46.5
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.

      +C = control, Cr = fed  chromium,  Cr* = fed chromium labeled with

       51Cr.
      'Exact significance could  not  be  found because of the discrete
       nature of the data.


     Metal uptake—Chromium concentrations were highest in the
hepatopancreas for two crayfish  groups  (Table 24),  but  there was no
significant difference in concentration between treatments (Kruskal-Wallis
Test, H = 2.489 n.s.).  Since  the  crayfish were not differentially exposed
to any other metals, and since visual examination gave  no evidence that
treatment group affected concentration  of  these metals  (Harrell 1978),
treatments were pooled for metals  other than chromium.   Barium occurred in
the heptopancreas and exoskeleton.   Iron and selenium appeared only in the
hepatopancreas.  Zinc was most concentrated in muscle and hepatopancreas,
but also was found in the exoskeleton.

     Although cadmium occurred in  the leaf discs (Table 25), it was not
present at detectable levels  in  any  crayfish tissues.  The value of 200 ppm
Cr for Cr* discs obtained by  the University of Wisconsin Nuclear Reactor
analysis was lower than the  263.4  ppm obtained by the chromium-51 labeling
and radioassay.This may be a  result  of  a wide variation among samples or the
difference in analytical method.  The values for all other metals in C and
Cr discs were similar, as expected.
                                     83

-------
    TABLE 24.  METAL  CONCENTRATION IN TISSUES OF CRAYFISH FED CHROMIUM IN
               THE LABORATORY (MEAN ± S.E.,  NO. OF SAMPLES)"1"
                              Tissue concentration (ppm dry weight)
        Crayfish
Metal    group       Hepatopancreas      Muscle              Exoskeleton
Cr


Ba
Cd
Fe
Se
Zn
C
Cr
Cr*
all
all
all
all
all
3.153
2.297
5.943
24.03

563.0
4.383
1,250.
± 0.5108
± 0.3730
± 2.333
± 4.43
	
± 125.9
± 0.232
0 ± 305
(3)
(3)
(3)
(9)
(9)
(9)
(9)
(9)
4.076 ± 1.698 (3)
	 (3)
1.886 ± 1.540 (3)
(9)
(9)
	 (9)
(9)
2,108 ± 278 (9)
	 (3)
1.018 ± 0.8315 (3)
(3)
183.3 i 27.0 (9)
(9)
£ (9)
(9)
476 ± 45 (9)
+Analysis is broken down into the three  crayfish groups for Cr
 concentrations only, since crayfish were differentially exposed only to
 .chromium.  	 = below detection limit.
fOnly one sample was above detection .Limit.


Discussion—

     Chromium uptake—Crayfish  can  assimilate chromium incorporated in their
food supply, although the amount of uptake  from ingestion is low.  An
assimilation of less than 3%  of the amount  ingested agrees with the findings
reported in the literature.   Rats that  had  not been fed absorbed 6% of the
chromium they ingested, while rats  that had been fed absorbed only 3%
 (Mackenzie et al. 1959).  Rainbow trout (Salmo gairdneri') assimilated no
hexavalent chromium even when it was  placed directly in the digestive tract.
     Despite this low level of  uptake,  ingestion may be an extremely
 important mode of uptake where  chromium  concentrations are high in
 particulate matter and  low in dissolved form.  This is the situation in the
 ash effluent drainage system  of the Columbia Generating Station.  Chromium
 concentrations in suspended particulate matter from the ashpit  drain were
 over 1,000 ppm shortly  after  the  generating station began operating  (Helmke
 et  al.  1976a).   In contrast,  dissolved  chromium  in the ashpit  drain ranged
 from 0.006 to  0.028 mg/liter  from November 1976 to April  1977  (Andren et  al.
 1977).   Organisms collected from  the  ashpit drain had elevated
 concentrations of chromium and  barium (Schoenfield 1978)  and  crayfish caged
 at  effluent-affected  sites accumulated  chromium and other metals.  Since


                                     84

-------
                     TABLE 25.   METAL CONCENTRATIONS
                  IN LEAF DISCS  FED TO  CONTROL (C)  AND
                       CHROMIUM-FED (Cr) CRAYFISH +
                                     Concentration
                                   (ppm  dry  weight)
                  Metal        C discs        Cr  discs
Ba
Cd
Cr
Fe
Se
Zn
	
46.02
3.265
513.5
	
1,223
	
30.08
200.7
328.2
	
1,065

                 +0nly one sample  of  each food was
                  analyzed.   	 = below detection
                  limit.
dissolved chromium remains  low,  uptake  from ingested chromium may be far
more important in the ash basin  drainage  system than laboratory experiments
predict.

     The rate of chromium uptake during the experiment appeared linear.
There was no indication  that  chromium concentration began to level off
during the experiment.   A leveling off  or distinct reduction in the rate of
increase would indicate  that  a  stable body burden of chromium had been
reached, with the organism  in a  state of  equilibrium with its environment or
food.  Maximum chromium  uptake by trout was reached after 10 days in
solutions of low chromium concentration (0.0013 and 0.01 mg Cr/liter), but
in more concentrated solutions  (0.05, 0.1, and 0.15 mg Cr/liter), there  was
no sign of leveling off  after 30 days of  uptake (Fromm and Stokes 1962).
Since uptake mechanisms  from  food and water are different (from digestive
tract as opposed to gills and/or integument), a direct comparison with the
trout data should not be made.   However,  a failure to reach equilibrium
after more than 40 days  of  exposure to  dietary chromium at concentrations >
200 ppm does not seem inconsistent, especially since the percent
assimilation was so low.

     Whole-body chromium concentrations,  after exposure to uncontaminated
food (week 10), were 24% less than the  previous week.  This may indicate
that unassimilated chromium present in  the gut during radioassay in week 9,

                                      85

-------
and presumably all previous weeks, was egested by week  10.   It may  also  be
due to loss of assimilated chromium from the tissues during  the  previous
week.  Both egestion and tissue elimination probably were  operating,  but the
relative contribution of each to the decline in chromium concentration can
not be ascertained from the data.  Unassimilated chromium  in the gut
apparently does not contribute significantly to whole-body concentrations.
Elwood et al. (1976) found that chromium concentration  in  Tipula did  not
decrease after gut evacuation. Schoenfield (1978) presents corroborating
evidence.  Gut evacuation did not appreciably reduce  the whole-body chromium
concentration of Asellue racovitzai collected from  sites high in suspended
particulate and soluble chromium concentrations.  Apparently, chromium was
either assimilated readily from the digestive tract or  egested rapidly and
little remained in the gut contents to affect the analysis.   The crayfish
were radioassayed within a few hours of feeding; thus,  the undigested food
probably remained in the stomach containing chromium  that  the animals had no
opportunity to assimilate.  However, if the results obtained by  Elwood et
al.  (1976) and Schoenfield (1978) can be applied to crayfish, this
undigested chromium in week 9 was digested by week  10 and  played no part in
the  decline in chromium concentration.  The assimilation ratio  of less  than
3% may indicate that most chromium was egested quickly  or  that  it was
assimilated and excreted rapidly.  The latter explanation  is more consistent
with the results obtained by Elwood et al. (1976) and Schoenfield (1978).
For  these  reasons it is suggested that chromium reduction  in the crayfish is
attributable  primarily to tissue loss rather than to  egestion of
unassimilated chromium.

     Lethal and sublethal response—There  is no evidence that chromium
ingestion  caused crayfish deaths or behavioral differences.   However, small
sample  sizes  and wide variability between  individual  crayfish might have
masked considerable behavioral differences.  The high overall death rate and
the  apparent  decline in activity as the experiment  progressed were probably
due  to poor health and low food consumption.  The maximum number of discs
consumed  by any crayfish was  74, with a corresponding total dry weight  of
0.104 g in 9  weeks or less than 5% of the  wet weight  of a 3-g crayfish.
This is not an adequate ration.  Food consumption  in  most animals declined
as the experiment  progressed.

      The  lack of  natural wintertime temperatures  and  photoperiods during  the
previous  winter in  the  laboratory probably caused  the poor health and low
appetite  of  the crayfish.  The  animals did not  experience the 4°C water and
long dark  period  required  for proper ovarian development  (Aiken  1969a).
Aiken  (1969b) also reports high molt mortality  among  crayfish kept on an
abnormal  photoperiod schedule.  Other physiological processes such as metal
assimilation  and  transport may  have been  impaired  in the  experimental
crayfish.  Therefore, the  tissue metal locations  and  concentrations may not
be the same as those expected in  healthy  crayfish with adequate  food
consumption.

     Tissue metal  uptake—The lack  of statistical difference between
crayfish groups in hepatopancreas chromium concentration was unexpected in
                                     86

-------
                                                                    o
view of the increased whole-body  concentration in the Cr* crayfish.    Small
sample size could be the sole  reason  for  this  result, but it  is  more  likely
that the mean whole-body increase of  0.196 ppm (dry weight)  provided  such a
small additional amount of chromium to  the hepatopancreas relative  to the
pre-experimental level that  no increase was detectable.   It  is also  possible
that isotopic exchange was replacing  the  chromium already in  the crayfish
with the labeled chromium, thus,  there  would be no change in  total  chromium
concentration.

     Mean chromium concentrations obtained by neutron activation analysis
for three of the Cr* crayfish  were 1.9  ppm for muscle, below  detection limit
for exoskeleton, and 5.9 ppm for  hepatopancreas.  These  differences  in
tissue concentrations indicate that the hepatopancreas,  and  to a lesser
extent the muscle, were sites  of  chromium concentration  within the  body.

     Evidence from the literature supports these results.  Schiffman  and
Fromm (1959) found that exposing  rainbow  trout to chromium in their  water
resulted in small amounts of chromium in  the muscle and  significant  amounts
in the spleen, gall bladder  and bile, kidney, and liver.  Of  all tissues
studied (blood, spleen, liver, muscle,  gut, pyloric caeca, stomach,  and
kidney) in rainbow trout, only the muscle and blood failed to accumulate
chromium at concentrations higher than  those in the water (Knoll and  Fromm
1960).  Crustacean hepatopancreas and vertebrate liver perform similar
physiologic functions, thus, it is useful to compare metal concentrations in
the two tissues.  In the lobster, Homarus ameriaanus, chromium is highest in
the gills (the site of absorption from  water) and lowest in the exoskeleton;
the hepatopancreas is an important storage site for chromium and other
metals (Van Olst et al. 1976). After exposing the crab, Podophthalmus
vigil, to chromium in the water,  Sather (1967) detected  the following
decreasing order of radioactivity in  the  tissues: gills  > muscle >  midgut
gland (hepatopancreas) > carapace > blood.  Blood had low chromium levels in
all of these studies, leading  several authors to conclude that blood is the
main chromium transport mechanism and that it loses its  chromium rapidly  to
other tissues.  Thecarapace  was metabolically inactive in the lobster and
crab studies, which explains the  low  or undetectable exoskeleton chromium
levels in the crayfish.

Conclusions—

     Crayfish assimilate ingested chromium, although the percent
assimilation and total amount  are small.   The relative importance of the
food and water pathways was  not determined, but based on its chemical
properties, dietary uptake appears to be  more important  for trivalent
chromium (see literature review,  Appendix D).  Based on studies by Schroeder
(1973), chromium in the leaf discs was  probably in trivalent form,  as is  the
chromium in the sediments, detritus,  and  organisms of the ashpit drain
system.
 Because neutron activation analysis of the whole body burden
 was not possible no direct comparison of the two assay methods
 can be made.

                                     87

-------
     The chromium uptake by laboratory crayfish was not high enough  to  cause
significant mortality or behavior changes.  However, under more normal  food
consumption patterns by healthy crayfish, the 200 ppm of  chromium  in the
food might have had detectable effects.  Less tolerant life stages or
organisms may have been significantly affected.  Although the  laboratory-
exposed crayfish appeared unaffected by chromium in their food and
assimilated very little, this experiment probably underestimates the
magnitude of the effects in the ashpit drainage system where particulate
chromium concentrations are elevated over background levels by several
orders of magnitude.

Long-Term Exposures of Asellus racovitzai to Ash Effluent in the Laboratory

Introduction—

     The purpose of this study was  to investigate whether Asellus  exposed to
water and food from the ashpit drain prior to the spring  reproductive pulse
would grow more slowly and  produce  fewer young  than Asellus given  water and
food from the mint drain.   Whether  any observed differences in growth or
fecundity were caused by the  water  and food were also  to  be determined;
thus, Asellus were fed ashpit drain food in control water and  control food
in ashpit drain water.

     By hand-netting, it was  discovered that Asellus were,less abundant in
the ashpit drain  (sites A2, A3, and A4) than in the mint  drain (site Al)  and
that few  of  them  colonized  the artificial substrates  in  the ashpit drain.
The reason for this did not appear  to be acute  toxicity because  the  crayfish
studied earlier  survived as well  in the ashpit  drain  as  in the mint  drain.
Instead,  the  lower metabolic  rates  of the caged crayfish  in the  ashpit  drain
suggested that  sublethal effects  on growth and  reproductive  success
decreased Asellus number.

     Asellus rvtcovitzai begin to  mate  in  February  in  central  Wisconsin
(Herbst  1975).   Young are released  from the females  starting  in  April and
May.   Several fast-growing  summer generations  follow  and  over-wintering
individuals  are  born in late  summer or early fall.  Winter-generation adult
isopods  are  larger  and  bear more  young per  female  (Seidenberg 1969).
                   ^
Materials and Methods—

      The  experimental design  was  as follows:   Treatments  A (control food and
water) and  D (ashpit drain  and water) were  expected  to differ*the  most;
treatments  B (ashpit  food and mint  drain  water) and C (ashpit water and mint
drain  food)  were  designed to  separate  the effects  of  food and water.
Another  concern  was  that  the  Asellus  in  treatment  C might ingest the
precipitated  chemical floe  in the ash  effluent  in  addition to feeding on the
uncontaminated  leaf  discs.  Therefore, a  sub-experiment   was added to compare
treatment C  to a  fifth  treatment, E,   This  treatment  was  identical to C, but
the ashpit drain  water  was  filtered (0.45  Millipore) to remove
particulates.

     The  experimental apparatus was designed  to hold  animals  in clear  PVC

                                    88

-------
tubes (8.2 cm high x 5.8 cm  diameter)  in 500-ml pyrex beakers.   The  bottom
of the tubes consisted of  PVC-coated fiberglass window screen.   The  animals
could be photographed for  growth  measurements in the tubes and  water could
be changed without handling  the animals.  The beakers were suspended in  a
water bath.  Temperature in  the bath was controlled by circulating water in
copper tubing between a Frigid Units chiller and the water bath outside  the
beakers.

     Specimens of Aseilus  racovitzai. were captured by hand net  in the mint
drain.  Water was collected  in  19-liter (5 gal) polyethylene containers  at
the mint drain site, Al, and ashpit drain site, A4 (Figure 1).   Leaves were
soaked in ashpit drain (A4)  or mint drain (Al) water for 2 weeks prior to
feeding them to Aseilus•   Leaves  were  collected from a sugar maple,  Aaer>
sacchar'imt in the fall, oven dried, and stored in plastic bags.  Individual
leaves were placed in separate  compartments in nylon bags; the  bags  were
suspended with bricks and  floats  in the field at sites Al and A4 for 2
weeks.  Placement of bags  in the  field was staggered so that a set soaked
for 2 weeks was ready to be  used  each  week.  A 15-mm diameter stainless
steel cork borer was used  to cut  discs from the soaked leaves.

     A preliminary experiment indicated that Aseilus could be transferred
directly  to ashpit drain water  from mint drain water without mortalities
(Table 26) and that the isopods  did eat the leaf discs.

     Five individuals  (64  to 96 ram long, x =  80) were placed in each of 70
beakers on 17 Dec. 1977.   Each  beaker  contained mint drain water and leaf
discs.  Animals were checked and the  dead replaced daily.  Exposure to
treatment water and leaf discs  began  on 20 Dec. 1977.  Fourteen beakers were
randomly  selected for each treatment.   Dead animals were  no longer
replaced.  Weekly support  of the  experiment proceeded as  follows:

   Day  1  - Collect water  and leaf bags from mint drain and ashpit drain.
           Place new leaf  bags  into mint drain and ashpit drain for 2-week
           incubation.   Cut  leaf discs; hold  water and discs in water bath.

   Day 2  - Change water and  food in each beaker; remove dead animals.  Water
           chemistry.

   Day 3  - Re-randomize  the  beakers.

   Day  4  -  Photograph  animals (every 2  to 3 weeks)  for growth.

   Day 5  - Change water  and  food in each beaker; remove dead animals.  Water
           chemistry.

   Days  1 through  7  - Check temperatures, pump, etc.

      The  water bath was  held at  3.81 ±  0.23°C and  the soft-on  and soft-off
light controls were  set  at  9.5 h light:14 h  darkness  for  the first  6
weeks.   Temperature and  photoperiod were then accelerated weekly to simulate
mid-April conditions  by  late February,  thereby encouraging  earlier
reproduction.

                                     89

-------
                  Temperature and  Photoperiod  Schedule
                                                             Lights
                Dates                       °C             On         Off
20 December
30 January
6 February
13 February
20 February
27 February
-29 January
- 5 February
-12 February
-19 February
-26 February
- 21 March
3.81 + 0.23
5.92 + 0.88
7.75 + 0.21
10.01 + 0.07
11.82 + 0.04
13.92 + 0.04
7:00
6:45
6:24
6:06
5:48
5:30
16:30
16:54
17:18
17:42
18:00
18:24
Results and Discussion—

     Survival of Asellus among  the four  treatments  (A through D)  in the main
experiment was the same  (Figure  27).   Shed exoskeletons  (indicating growth)
were sometimes found  in  the  first weeks  of the  experiment  (20 December to 24
January) and some mating was observed  in  late January and  February.
However, the entire group  stopped molting in late January  and many animals
began dying in all treatments in late  February.  None of the females showed
evidence of carrying  young and  the experiment was terminated;
unfortunately  no growth or  fecundity  data was  obtained.   .The reason for
these mortalities in  a usually  hardy animal was explored and it was learned
        TABLE  26.   PRELIMINARY EXPOSURE OF ASELLUS RACOVITZAI
       TO MIXTURES  OF ASHPIT  DRAIN  (A3) AND  CONTROL  (Al)  WATER
                                          % alive
      Day                    0:100     25:75     50:50       100:0 +
1
2
5
8
97
97
97
97
100
100
100
100
97
97
97
97
100
100
100
100
      No. of isopods         32          32         32         32
      Xashpit drain:  %  control water.
that other researchers had experienced a  similar mid  to  late winter loss of
isopods and amphipods in the laboratory (Herbst, personal  communication and
Kitchell, personal communication) and in  the  field  (Herbst 1975).   It  was
decided to wait for the hardier summer generations  before  continuing.
                                    90

-------
          100

           90

           80

           70


           60


           50



           40
        DC
        ff
           30
           20
           10'
                    .A-l
                     A-4
FOOD
A-l A-4
A
C
B
D
                        24
                  36
48    60
TIME (DAY)
72
84
96
108
Figure 27.
Survival of Asellus raeovitzai  exposed to leaf litter and water
from locations upstream (sampling station Al)  and downstream
(station A4) from the  ash effluent.   Differences between treat-
ments were not significant (p < 0.001) using a Mantel-Haenszael
test that computes X2  values for observed mortalities during
each time period.
                                      91

-------
     Survival in the filtered ashpit drain water was  significantly lower
than survival in the unfiltered ashpit drain water  (Figure  28),  possibly
because the 0.45-  filter may have  removed microorganisms  important to
Asellus nutrition or digestion.  For future studies,  the total ash effluent
should be used to simulate natural  conditions.

     Neutron activation analysis of samples of leaf discs  confirmed that
chromium and barium were higher in  the ashpit drain food   than in the mint
drain food (Table 27).  Water chemistry parameters measured in the
laboratory experiment confirmed field observations  of differences due to the
ash effluent.  Mint drain water was lower than ashpit drain water in
conductivity and turbidity and higher in alkalinity,  hardness, and pH (Table
28).  Dissolved oxygen was lower in the mint drain water at the  warmer
temperatures late in the experiment.  Filtered ashpit drain water was lower
in turbidity than unfiltered ashpit drain water.

Short-Term Exposures of Adult and  Young-of-the-Year GartmaruB to  the Ash
Effluent

Introduction—

     Time did not allow  the Asellus experiment to  be  repeated,  so some
simpler procedures to test the effects of the ash effluent  on a  more
sensitive benthic crustacean, Gammarus pseudolirrmaeue, were designed.  Since
Gcumams is common to Rocky Run Creek, rather than  the mint drain, the
results would tell us more about the downstream effects of the  effluent.  In
        TABLE  27.   TRACE ELEMENT  CONCENTRATIONS (PPM + 1 S.D.)
           IN  LEAVES PREPARED FOR FEEDING ASELLUS MARCH 1978
       Element        Control  (Al)              Ashpit drain (A4)
Cr 7.61 ± 3.87
Zn 1,199.1 ± 210.3
Ba -+
Cd
Se
Sb
Fe 2,988.7 + 933.3
13.76 ± 2.77
1,224.0 ± 248.6
314.8 ± 79.1
—
—
—
1,510.0 + 454.0
      +—  = below  detectable  limits.
                                     92

-------
           100

            90

            80

            70


            60


            50



            40
        UJ
       UJ
            30
           20
            10
                           FOOD
                            A-1
                       A-4
                     LU
                       A-4
                       'filtered
                   12
             24    36
48     60
TIME (CAY)
72
84
96
108
Figure 28.
Survival of Asellus paeowi-tzai, exposed to filtered (sampling
station E) and unfiltered (station C)  ashpit drain water.
(Differences were  statistically significant, p < 0.001, Mantel-
Haenszael test (Snedacor  and Cochran 1967).
                                      93

-------
TABLE 28.  SUMMARY OF WATER IN PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL MEASUREMENTS OF WATER IN
  THE ASELLUS LABORATORY EXPERIMENT FROM 23 DEC. 1977 TO 17 MAR. 1978.
       AVERAGE, ± S.D.; (RANGE); AND NUMBER OF SAMPLES

Treatment

Dissolved oxygen
(mg/liter)
Conductivity
( mhos/cm)
at 25°C
Total Alkalinity
(ppm)
Hardness (ppm)
PH
Turbidity
Temperature Date
°C
A
8.60±1.48
(6.16-10.26)
6
474.48147.02
(425-636)
23
210.77±17.91
(164.38-243.84)
20
250. 79116. 53
(232-291.88)
20
7. 8310. 11
(7.58-7.95)
19
1.35±0.41
(0.8-2.5)
21
23 Dec-
30 Jan.
3.81±0.23
167
B
8.7811.47
(6.17-9.96)
6
471.61±37.23
(426-553)
23
210.59±16.15
(171.44-240.16)
20
249.04il6.52
(231.6-291.89)
20
7.8310.10
(7.68-8.08)
19
1.28±0.51
(0.7-3.4)
21
Week of
30 Jan.
5.92±0.88
48
C
9.62*0.68
(8.91-10.75)
6
1,167.521109.02
(932-1,294)
23
95.01115.24
(65.18-125.94)
20
133.91123.18
(99.20-173.6)
20
7.4710.31
(7.28-7.74)
18
5.6216.90
(2.2-35.0)
21
D
9.7110.60
(9.09-10.76)
6
1,154.481116.14
(943-1,290)
23
94.84116.12
(163.24-127.09)
20
133.07122.87
(97.20-162.80)
20
7.44*0.11
(7.30-7.68)
19
5.4516.90
(1.8-32.0)
21
Week of Week of Week of
6 Feb. 13 Feb. 20 Feb.
7.7510.206 10.
48
0110.068 11. 8210. 036
48 48
E
9.5410.76
(8.80-10.68)
6
1,160.651119.50
(905-1,316)
23
91.62*16.69
(62.08-125.37)
20
135.19126.86
(97.20-195.62)
20
7.4610.11
(7.3-7.66)
18
0.6010.53
(0.25-2.0)
21
28 Feb.-
21 Mar.
13.9710.042
72

-------
Experiment I, it was hyposethsized  that  the younger animals would be more
sensitive than adults.  First,  the  toxicity of the effluent to young-of-the-
year was demonstrated, then  a  series  of  dilutions of ash effluent in Rocky
Run Creek water was selected to determine  a concentration not acutely toxic
but which might later be used  to study growth and fecundity.

Materials and Methods—

     Experiment I—Gammar'us  from Rocky Run Creek above the ash effluent were
collected on 31 May 1978 and placed in individual beakers in the same
apparatus used for Aeellue at  17°C.  Aerators were added to the apparatus
for this experiment.  Twenty young-of-the-year (4.6 ± 0.6 mm body length)
and 20 adult (9.8 ±2.2 mm)  amphipods were used.  After 24 h acclimation in
Rocky Run  Creek water, the  water was changed in all beakers with half the
adults and half the young  receiving ashpit drain water instead of Rocky  Run
Creek water.  Treatments were  randomly assigned to the beakers.  The beakers
were checked daily for 4 days.  Dead amphipods were removed and preserved  in
70% alcohol.

     Experiment II—Young-of-the-year Gammar>ue were collected from Rocky Run
Creek above the ash effluent on 28  June  1978 and placed individually in 60
beakers  in the water bath  at 17°C.   After 24 h acclimation in Rocky Run
Creek water, the water in  all  beakers was  changed with groups of 12 randomly
selected beakers receiving one of the following water types:

                 100% Rocky  Run Water
                  75% Rocky Run + 25% Ashpit  Drain Water

                  50% Rocky  Run + 50% Ashpit  Drain Water

                  25% Rocky Run + 75% Ashpit  Drain Water

                  0% Rocky Run + 100% Ashpit  Drain Water

Beakers  were checked daily for dead animals for 4 days.  Water was changed
once at  48 h.  Since no mortalities occurred  and the  ash effluent was half
as  concentrated as  it had  been in Experiment  I, the experiment was continued
for 4 more days with a water change at 48 h.  The experiment was then
terminated because  heavy  rains continued  to dilute the effluent  below  the
toxic level  determined in  Experiment  I.

Results  and  Discussion—

     Young  instars  of Garnnarus pseudolimnaeue were more  sensitive to the ash
effluent  than were  large  individuals  of the same species   (Figure 29).  When
the experiments were  replicated on young  instars using dilutions of  the ash
effluent  to  select  a non-lethal concentration, heavy  rains  diluted the
effluent below  its  toxic  level  (Figure 29).   The  threshold  for acute
toxicity of  the ash effluent to young-of-the-year Gammarue  falls between
effluent concentrations  of 1,100 and  1,900 ymhos  as estimated  by
conductivity.
                                     95

-------
              to
              o>
              UJ
              >
              UJ
              UJ
              a.
                 100-
                  80-
                  60-
                  40-
                  20-
                                           ADULT
                                             YOUNG
                                 11000          2000

                                Effluent-exposed -*•
3000
                             CONDUCTIVITY  (/tmhos / cm)
Figure 29.  Percent  survival of young and adult Gammcapus pseudolimneaus

            exposed  to  the ash effluent for 96 h.
                                      96

-------
Spatial and Temporal Variability  in  Life  Histories of  Heptageniidae
(Ephemeroptera)

Introduction—

     Studies of the life cycles of  Heptageniidae (Ephemeroptera) from
various regions of North America  have  shown that,  for  many species,  certain
characteristics of the life cycle (such as timing  and  duration of emergence
and hatching or number of generations   per year) vary  spatially and
temporally.  This study describes the  life histories of seven species of
Heptageniidae collected from  the   Wisconsin River  and  Rocky Run Creek over 3
years and compares them to life histories reported in the literature.
These  comparisons reveal patterns  in  the variability  of life-history
strategies and give insight into  factors that may  influence life cycles.

Study Area—

     Heptageniidae were collected (with other aquatic invertebrates) during
6 months of the ice-free season from two sites on  the  Wisconsin River and
two on Rocky Run  Creek.  Throughout the study area, the Wisconsin River has
a sandy bottom with scattered,  submerged logs and  fallen trees.  It is
characterized by  extensive  seasonal floods.  In 1974, water levels were high
but steady after  spring floods; they fluctuated widely in 1975, and were low
but steady in  1976.

     The upstream site  in  Rocky Run Creek had a substratum of muck,
detritus, and patches of water  star grass  (Heteranthera dub-ia).  The
downstream station  in Rocky  Run Creek, near the mouth, had a sand bottom
with detritus; Potamogeton  sp.  and CervLtophyllum sp. were extremely
abundant.  During annual  spring floods, water from  the Wisconsin River mixed
with water from Rocky Run  Creek at the downstream sampling site.

     Dissolved oxygen values  ranged from  a low  in both streams  of 7.5
mg/liter on  30 Aug.  1974,  to  a  high of 12.8 mg/llter and  13.3 mg/liter in
the Wisconsin  River and Rocky Run Creek,  respectively, on 26  Oct. 1976.
Temperatures in the  river  ranged  from  5.6°C on  26 Oct.  1976 to  26.0°C on  7
Aug.  1975.   In the  creek  the  low was 7.3°C on 26  Oct.  1976 and  the high was
26.5°C on  7  July  1976.   In the  Wisconsin  River, average midsummer values  for
conductivity,  total alkalinity, and hardness were  196  mhos/cm,  86,  and  132
ppm, respectively.   Average values of  these parameters in Rocky  Run  were
slightly more  than  twice  as high.  The pH of both streams averaged  7.8.

Materials  and  Methods—

      Samples and  physical measurements were taken during  the  ice-free
seasons  following the  spring  floods in 1974,  1975,  and  1976.   Four  sites
were  sampled in  1974 and 1975; sampling  was discontinued  at  the upstream
Wisconsin  River  station in 1976.

      Organisms were collected with basket-type  artificial substrate  samplers
 (Mason et  al.  1970).  These consisted  of  20- x  29-cm   chicken barbeque
baskets  (or similar wire replicas)  filled with  4.5 kg  of  limestone  gravel.

                                      97

-------
The samplers were suspended from overhanging  branches  5 to 10 cm above the
substrate.  Three samplers were placed at each  station.   At  monthly
intervals, organisms  were removed by shaking the  samplers inside an aquatic
D-frame net (1-mm mesh).

     In 1976, additional samples were collected from a natural substrate at
the downstream Wisconsin River station.  Samplers  were constructed from
similar sections  (21 x  15 cm) of a silver maple log (Acer saccharinum) from
the Wisconsin River flood plain.  The logs were weighted and suspended in a
manner similar to the artificial basket  samplers.   There were two sets of
three replicates.  Every 2 weeks alternate sets were emptied,  resulting in
monthly samples from each set.  The logs were drawn to the surface inside
an aquatic net.  After  organisms were removed with a forceps,  the logs were
replaced in the water.

     All samples were preserved in 70% alcohol  in  the field.  Invertebrates
were sorted, identified, and counted in  the laboratory.  Head capsule widths
of heptageniid nymphs were measured to the nearest 0.25 mm with an ocular
micrometer.  Monthly size-frequency histograms  were used to approximate
times of emergence, hatching, and growth.  Data from upstream and downstream
sites in the same stream and from artifical and log samplers on the same
dates were combined.  There were no differences in life history
interpretations between these locations  and substrates.

Results—

     Life histories of  seven species of  Heptageniidae are presented below in
order of increasing number of generations per year (in the study area).
Since no adult collections were made, times of  emergence were determined
approximately by  the presence of large nymphs and  the  subsequent appearance
of small nymphs.

     Stenonema fuscom (Clemens) occurred only at the upstream site in Rocky
Run Creek and had one generation per year (Figure  30a).  Emergence occurred
in late May to early June and young nymphs hatched about 1 month later.
Growth was rapid in summer and by late fall the nymphs were  almost full
size.

     The low numbers of S. integrum (McDunnough) from the Wisconsin River
made interpretation and comparison of life-history  patterns difficult.  The
smallest nymphs were found only in June, indicating that hatching occurred
in spring.  Also at that time, there was usually a range of  size classes
from small to medium (0.5 to 2.5 mm head-capsule width).  After July,
occasional individuals  were caught through September.   S. integrum probably
has one generation per  year.

     S. exiguion (Traver) had two generations  each  year in the Wisconsin
River (Figure 30b).  One grew quickly during  the summer and  emerged in
August and September.   A longer winter generation  followed,  growing during
the fall and emerging in the spring.  Because times of emergence and
hatching are not known  exactly, the two  generations could be either multiple
cohorts or truly bivoltine (eggs of one  generation are laid  by adults of the

                                    98

-------
                                                   1*20%
                                                   * • log  sampler only
                                                   a. Stenonema
                                                     fuscom
                                                    b. Stenonema
                                                     exiguum
                                                   (2558)
                                                   c. Stenonema
                                                     terminafum
                                                   (3699)
                                                   d. Heptagenia
                                                     flavescens
                                                   (1047)
                                                   e. Stenacron
                                                     interpunctatum
                 MJJASOJJASOOJJASSO
                    1974       1975       1976
Figure 30.   Percentage of nymphs collected at monthly (1974  and 1975) or
            twice-monthly (1976) intervals from the Wisconsin River and
            Rocky Run Creek.   NumSers in parentheses indicate the  total
            number of nymphs  collected during the year.
                                     99

-------
previous generation).   Possibly, both strategies are  followed.

     Size frequency histograms for S. termination (Walsh)  from the Wisconsin
River (Figure 30c) suggest two generations per year.   As  did S.  exiguum, 5.
termination usually had a fast summer generation emerging  in late summer, and
a longer winter generation with a flight period in  spring.  In  1975,
emergence appeared at low levels throughout the sampling  season, rather than
during more discrete  periods as observed in  1974 and 1976.

     Heptagenia didbasia (Burks) nymphs were  collected only during  June in
low numbers from the downstream Wisconsin River station;  therefore, their
life history was difficult to interpret.  Size classes present  in June
ranged from very small  to very large nymphs.  This  suggests that emergence
occurred in late June or early July, with some eggs hatching in  spring.  The
number of generations present each year in the Wisconsin  River  could  not be
determined.

     Data for H. flavescens  (Walsh) from the  Wisconsin River indicate spring
and fall emergence periods in 1974 and  1975,  with nearly  continuous summer
recruitment of young  (Figure 30d).  This suggests at  least  two  successful
generations.  In 1976,  increased abundance and samples taken twice  each
month from log substrates indicate continuous emergence and hatching. The
discrepancy between samplers apparently is an effect  of sampling interval
rather than substrate.   Data on log substrates, taken from  only those dates
when artificial substrates were sampled  (1-month intervals), also suggest
two separate emergence  periods.  Because of low summer populations  in 1974
and 1975, multivoltinism could have occurred  in all 3 years.   The frequent
sampling interval did not affect the  life-history  interpretations of  other
species.

     Size-frequency histograms for Stenacron  interpunatatwn (Say) from Rocky
Run Creek (Figure 30e)  indicate that hatching usually began in  late June,
often continuing into the summer at a low  level.   The presence  of a few,
large animals throughout the summer months suggests that  emergence  was
continuous, with a strong pulse in spring and another weaker pulse  in late
August or early September.   Corresponding periods of  growth appear, one
beginning in late June  or early July and extending  into the fall, and
possibly another preceeding  the August-September emergence.  In the study
area, S. interpunctatum was  multivoltine with most  of the population
hatching in summer, growing  over winter, and  emerging in  spring.

Discussion—

     Habitat and Distribution of Heptageniidae—Habitat preferences of the
species found in this study  were described by Flowers (1975). Heptagenia
didbasia, Stenonema integrumf and 5. termination are all typically found  in
medium to large, deep rivers, especially those with sandy substrates. S.
exigiam is abundant in  this  habitat, but also thrives in  smaller, rocky
streams.  S> fuseom and Stenacron interpunctatum are  common in  a wide range
of lotic habitats; the  latter is silt tolerant and  is occasionally  found on
the rocky shores of lakes.
                                   100

-------
     Lewis (1974) summarized  the  known  distributions for Stenonema
species.  Most are widespread  in  the  eastern  and  central forested  regions of
the United States, while S. fuscom is restricted  to the Great Lakes  area.
Stenacron interpunetatian inhabits  the entire   eastern half  of the  United
States and southern Canada.   Distributions  of some Stenonema species
coincide, while others have little overlap.   Distributions  of Heptagenia
didbasia and ff. flavescens have not been studied  extensively.

     Temporal Variability (Annual)— The life-history phenology of species
changes from year to year.  Some  species (e.g., Stenonema fueoom)  vary in
time of hatching by only a few weeks, probably in response  to prevailing
environmental conditions such as  temperature  and  photoperiod (Nebeker
1971).  Other species are more variable in  the timing of life-history
events.  For example, 5. termination had a more extended, but low larval
emergence in 1975 than in other years.   Perhaps the extreme fluctuations in
water level during 1975 influenced development and emergence of this
species.

     5. exi,guum also varies considerably in the amount of time taken for
development following oviposition.  Young nymphs  sometimes  are caught well
before the previous generation reaches  full size  and sometimes only  after
large nymphs have disappeared from the  samplers.   The possibility that part
of an egg batch is delayed in hatching  might  explain how some nymphs could
follow a life-history pattern typical of multiple cohorts,  while others
could exhibit true bivoltinism.   Another possibility would be that delayed
growth follows hatching.  As  noted, it  could  not  be established definitely
which of the life-history patterns, or  both,  occurs.

     Few reports in the literature examine  year-to-year variation in life-
history patterns.  McClure and Stewart  (1976) suggested that changes could
be made in the life cycle of  the  mayfly, Chloroterpes mexioanue, in  response
to changing environmental conditions, especially where brood overlap
existed.  Other authors documenting year-to-year  variation in mayfly life
cycles were llinshall  (1967)  and  Brittain (1972).   In these studies,  a single
generation per year was found and the time  and duration of life-history
events did not vary by more  than  2 to 4 weeks each year.

     Clifford  (1970) suggested a  mechanism for year-to-year variation when
he found that Leptophlebia  sp. in subarctic Canadian streams could emerge
any time after reaching a certain size, though they often continued  growing
beyond  that size.  The effect was to accumulate nymphs  capable of emerging
until conditions for emergence were suitable.

     Spatial variability  (local  and geographic)—Life-history data from this
study were compared with  those of other studies in Wisconsin (Table 29) and
elsewhere in North America.   Shaffer (1975) collected  specimens at
approximately monthly  intervals  from artificial substrate basket samplers  in
the Kickapoo River, a  small  stream in southwestern Wisconsin with a mud
substrate and  frequent  riffles.   Flowers (1975) collected Heptageniidae
monthly, using a hand  net,  from various streams throughout the  state.  Some
species collected in  these  studies differed only slightly in the timing and
duration of life-history  events.   Others showed different numbers of

                                    101

-------
                       TABLE 29.  COMPARISON OF LIFE HISTORIES  OF  HEPTAGENIIDAE FROM WISCONSIN


Species*
Stenonema fueaom

5. integmtm

S> exiguum
K™*
o
NJ
S. termination

Heptagenia didbaaia


H. flaveeaens
Stenacron interpunctatm
Schwarzmeier;
Wisconsin River
S&'cfEfotft
1 univoltine
winter brood
1 univoltine
winter brood
2 generations
(multiple cohorts/bivoltine)

2 generations
(bivoltine)
Spring emergence^
+ hatching;
number of generations unknown
Bivol tine/ multivol tine
Multivoltine

Flowers (1975):
Wiscons^s^reams
1 univoltine
winter brood
1 univoltine
winter brood
1 univoltine
winter brood

1 univoltine

2 generations
(multiple cohorts)

2 generations
Bivoltine

Shaffer (1975)$
Kickapoo River, Wisconsin
Not present

Not present

Bivoltine


Bivoltine

Continuous summer
emergence + hatching;
number of generations unknown
Not present
Multivoltine

+Species are arranged in order of increasing numbers of generations  per  year.
^Classifications designated by Schwarzmeier for data collected by  Scnaffer  (1975).
§Year(s) of collection.
^Incomplete data; or limited interpretation possible.

-------
generations per year.  For  example,  life histories of Stenonema exiguum and
5. integrum from Rocky Run  Creek and the Wisconsin River are consistent with
results obtained by Flowers  (1975).   Data for Stenonema exiguum,  S.
termination, and Stenacron interpunatatum correspond to Shaffer's  (1975)
results, whereas Flowers  (1975)  found fewer generations per year for these
species.  A lack of complete  data  for Heptagenia diabasia and H.  flaveeaens
precludes comparisons.

     Even though all  these  streams are exposed to similar climatic
conditions, local differences could explain the variation in life
histories.  For example,  streams  sampled by Flowers usually had lower
maximum (summer) temperatures than did the Wisconsin River, Rocky Run Creek,
or the Kickapoo River.  This  suggests that, for some species, warmer
temperature regimes allow faster  development and more generations per year.

     A comparison of  Wisconsin data to heptageniid life histories reported
from southern locations show  that  two species had more generations per year
than did Wisconsin  species.  Stenonema integrum has two generations in the
Ohio River basin (Lewis 1974), while S. exiguum is multivoltine in Florida
(Pescador and Peters  1974)  and other parts of the southern U.S. (Lewis
1974).  Stenaeron interpunatatum is multivoltine in all parts of its range
where its life history has  been studied (Peters and Warren  1966, Lewis 1974,
Pescador and Peters  1974).  Heptagenia flavescens had one spring emergence
in Arkansas (Peters  and Warren 1966), as compared to two or more generations
in Wisconsin.

     Other researchers have found that the time and duration of mayfly
emergence varies from stream  to stream.  For many species, two general
patterns exist.  In  warmer  streams  (in southern regions or at low altitudes)
earlier emergence, and sometimes  later hatching, may occur with no change in
the number of generations per year  (Macan  1957, Pleskot 1961, Maitland 1965,
Minshall 1967), or  the emergence period may be extended over a longer time
period compared to  emergence in colder streams (Lemkuhl 1968, Clifford
1969).  These patterns suggest a possible mechanism for achieving more
generations per year  in warmer climates, as is found in many
Heptageniidae.  If  emergence  occurred early enough, additional time would be
available  for another generation to hatch  and grow.  If emergence of several
generations extended  over a long enough time period, overlap in generations
could occur.  Eventually, in the warmest climates, emergence and hatching
could become nearly  continuous (Corbet  1964).

     The comparisons  made from different streams and in different years in
this study reveal patterns  in the variability of life histories of
Ifeptageniidae.  Temporal  variability occurs to some extent  in most
species.   Some vary  in the  time of hatching and emergence by only a few
weeks; others show  greatly  extended emergence in some years  compared to
others.  Spatial variability is evident in species having more generations
per year in warmer  streams  (either  locally or in the southern part of  their
range).  This seems  to be further evidence that temperature  is an
influential factor  regulating heptageniid  life cycles.  Possibly, these
species also emerge  earlier in warmer streams, although no  adult collections
were made  to  test  this.   Variability in life histories  is  an advantage to

                                     103

-------
mayflies because it allows them to survive in a variety of conditions,
whether within a single stream over time or over different local or regional
climatic regimes.
                                    104

-------
                                  REFERENCES
Aiken, D.E.  Ovarian Maturation  and  Egg-Laying in the Crayfish Orconeetes
    viirilisi  Influence of  Temperature  and Photoperiod.   Can. J.  Zool.,
    47(5):931-935, 1969a.

Aiken, D.E.  Photoperiod, Endocrinology,  and the Crustacean Molt Cycle.
    Science, 164:149-155, 1969b.

American Public Health Association,  American Waterworks  Association, and
    Water Pollution Control  Federation.  Standard Methods for the
    Examination of Water and Wastewater.   14th Ed.  Washington, B.C.,
    1976.1193 pp.

Andren, A., 11. Anderson, N.  Loux,  and R.  Talbot.  Aquatic Chemistry.
    In:  Documentation of Environmental Change Related to the Columbia
    Electric Generating Station.   Eleventh Semi-Annual Report.  Report 92.
    Inst. for Environmental  Studies,  University of Wisconsin^ladison,
    Madison, Wisconsin, 1977.  pp.  9-35.

Bartell, S.M., T.F. Allen,  and J.F.  Koonce.   An Assessment of Principal
    Components Analysis for Description of Phytoplankton Periodicity in Laks
    Wingra.  Phycologia, 17(1):1-11,  1977.

Beals, E.W.  Ordination:  Mathematical Elegance and Ecological Naivite.
    J. Ecol., 61:23-25, 1973.

Beals, E.W., S.E. Reichert,  and S.  Will-Wolf.  The Use of Ordination in the
    Analysis of Niche-Space.  (Unpublished).

Becker C.D., and  T.O. Thatcher.   Toxicity of Power Plant Chemicals to
    Aquatic Life.  Publication WASH-1249.  U.S. Atomic Energy Commission,
    Washington, D.C.,  1973.

Beckett, David C.  Ordination of Macroinvertebrate Communities in a
    Multi-stressed River System.   In:  Energy and Environmental Stress
    in Aquatic Systems.  Savannah River Ecology Laboratory, Augusta,
    Georgia, 1978.

Bedford, B.  Responses of Wetland Vegetation Associated with  Leakage from
    the Cooling Lake of a Coal-Fired Power Plant.  M. S. Thesis, University
    of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,  Wisconsin,  1977.  39 pp.
                                     105

-------
Brittain, J.W.  The Life Cycles of Leptophlebia  vespertina (L.)  and L.
    marginata (L.) in Llyn Dinas, North Wales.   Freshwater Biol. ,
    2:271-277, 1972.

Broenkow, W.W., and J.D. Cline.  Colorimetric Determination of Dissolved
    Oxygen at Low Concentrations.  Limnol.  Oceanogr.,  14:450-454, 1969.

Brown, B.E.  Uptake of Copper and Lead by  a Metal-Tolerant Isopod Asellus
               Rac.  Freshwater Biol., 7:235-244,  1977.

Bryan, G.W.  The Metabolism of Zn and 65Zn in Crabs, Lobsters, and
    Freshwater Crayfish.  In:  Proceedings  of the  International  Symposium on
    Radioecological Concentration Processes, Stockholm, Sweden,  1966.  pp.
    1005-1016.

Bryan, G.W.  Zinc Regulation  in the  Freshwater Crayfish (Including Some
    Comparative Copper Analyses).  J. Exp.  Biol.,  46:281-296, 1967.

Bryan, G.W.  The  Effects of Heavy Metals  (Other  than Mercury) on Marine
    and  Estuarine Organisms.   Proc.  R.  Soc. London,  Ser. B, 178:389-
    410,  1971.

Bryan, G.W., and  L.G.  Hummerstone.   Adaptation of  the  Polychaete Nereis
    diversicolor  to Estuarine  Sediments  Containing High Concentrations of
    Zinc and Cadmium.   J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K.,  53:839-857, 1973.

Chaisemartin, R.A., and C. Chaisemartin.   Comparative  Study on the Effects
    of Heavy Metals (Cr   and  Pb   )  on Metabolic Rate  of Two Crustacea
    Decapoda Brachyura:  Macropoda rostr>ata. and  Paehygrapsus marmoratue.
    (In  French) C.R.  Seances  Soc. Biol.  Ses. Fil.,  170(4):886-891,  1976.

Clendenning, K.A., and W.J. North.   Effects of Wastes on the Giant Kelp,
    Maerocystis pyrifera*  In:   Proceedings of the First International
    Conference on Waste Disposal in  the  Marine Environment, Pergammon  Press,
    New  York, 1960.  pp. 82-91.

Clifford, H.F.  Limnological  Features of  a Northern Brown-Water Stream, with
    Special Reference to the Life Histories of the Aquatic Insects.  Am.
    Midland Natur., 82:578-597,  1969.

Clifford, H.F.  Analysis of a  Northern Mayfly (Ephemeroptera) Population,
    with Special  Reference to  Allometry  of Size.  Can  J. Zool.,
    48:305-316,  1970.

Corbet,  P. S.  Temporal  Patterns of  Emergence in Aquatic Insects.  Can.
    Entomol., 96:264-279, 1964.

Cummins,  K.W.  Structure and  Function of Stream Ecosystems.  BioScience,
    24(11):631-641, 1974.
                                    106

-------
De Coursey, P.J. , and W.B. Vernberg.   Effect  of Ilercury on Survival,
    Metabolism and Behaviour of Larval Uea  pugilator (Brachyura).   Oikos,
    23:241-247, 1972.

Doyle, M., S. Koepp, and J. Klaunig.   Acute Toxicological Response of the
    Crayfish (Orooneotee limosus)  to  Mercury.   Bull. Environ. Contain.
    Toxicol., 16(4):422-424, 1976.

Eisler, R.  Annotated Bibliography on Biological Effects of Metals in
    Aquatic Environments.  EPA-R3-73-007,  U.S.  Environmental Protection
    Agency, Ecological Research  Series, 1973.   287 pp.

Eisler, R., and M. Wapner.  Second Annotated Bibliography on Biological
    Effects of Heavy Metals in Aquatic Environments. EPA-600/3-75-008,
    U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency,  Ecological Research Series,
    1975.  400 pp.

Elwood, J.W., S.G. HLldebrand, and J.J. Beauchamp.  Contribution of Gut
    Contents to the Concentration  and Body Burden of Elements in Tipula
    Species from a Spring-fed  Stream.  J.  Fish. Res. Bd. Canada,
    33(9):1930-1938, 1976.

Erman,  D.C.  Ordination  of  Some  Littoral Benthic Communities in Bear Lake,
    Utah-Idaho.  Oecologia,  13:211-226, 1976.

Flowers,  R.W.   Taxonomy  and  Biology of the Heptageniidae (Ephemeroptera) of
    Wisconsin.   Ph.D. Thesis,  University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,
    Wisconsin,  1975.   147 pp.

Frier,  J.O.   Oxygen  Consumption  and Osmoregulation  in the  Isopods Sphaeroma
    hookeri Lech and S.  rugiaauea  Leach.  Ophelia,  15(2).: 193-203, 1976.

Fromm,  P.O., and R.H.  Schiffman.   Toxic Action of Hexavalent Chromium on
    Largemouth  Bass.   J. Wildl.  Manage., 22(1):40-44, 1958.

Fromm,  P.O., and R.M.  Stokes.   Assimilation and Metabolism  of Chromium
    by  Trout.   J. Water  Pollut.  Control Fed., 34:1151-1155,  1962.

Gauch,  H.G. ,  and R.H.  Whittaker.   Comparison of Ordination  Techniques.
    Ecology,  53:868-875,  1972.

Gillespie,  R.,  T. Reisine,  and E.J. Massaro.  Cadmium Uptake by the
    Crayfish, Oreonectes propinquus (Girard).  Environ.  Res., 13(3):364-368,
    1977.

Guthrie,  R.V.,  and  D.S.  Cherry.    Pollutant Removal  from Coal-Ash  Basin
    Effluent.   Water  Res.  Bull.,   12(5):889-902, 1976.

Guthrie,  R.K.,  D.S.  Cherry, and J.H.  Rodgers.  The  Impact  of Ash  Basin
    Effluent  on Biota  in the  Drainage  System.  Proceedings  of the Seventh
    Mid-Atlantic Industrial Waste Conference.  Drexel  University,
    Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  1974.   pp. 17-43.

                                     107

-------
Harrell, D.M.  Effects on Crayfish of  Exposure  to  Coal-Ash Effluent and to
    Chromium-contaminated Food.  M.S.  Thesis, University of Wisconsin-
    Madison, Madison, Wisconsin,  1978.   134 pp.

Helmke, P.A., P. Burger, M. Schoenfield,  R.  Koons,  and G. Hanson.   Trace
    Elements.  In:  Documentation of Environmental Change Related to the
    Columbia Electric Generating Station.   Eleventh Semi-Annual Report.
    Report 92.  Inst. for Environmental  Studies,  University of Wisconsin-
    Madison, Madison, Wisconsin, 1977.   pp.  36-43.

Helmke, P.A., E.M. Larsen, W.P. Robarge,  R.D. Koons, and J. Thresher.
    Trace Chemicals.  In:  Documentation  of  Environmental Change Related to
    the Columbia Generating Station.   Seventh  Semi-Annual Report.   Inst. for
    Environmental Studies, University  of  Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,
    Wisconsin, 1976a.  pp.  13-27.

Helmke, P.A., E.M. Larsen, W.P. Robarge,  R.D.  Koons, J. Thresher, and M.
    Schoenfield.  Trace  Elements.  In:   Documentation of Environmental
    Change Related to the Columbia Generating  Station.  Eighth Semi-Annual
    Report.  Inst. for Environmental Studies,  University of Wisconsin-
    Madison, Madison, Wisconsin,  1976b.   pp. 152-160.

Herbst, G.  Habitat  Selection and Energetics of the Invertebrates of Roxbury
    Creek  (Dane Co., Wisconsin).  M.S. Thesis,  University of Wisconsin-
    Madison, Madison, Wisconsin,  1975.

Hester, F.E., and J.S. Dendy.  A  Multiplate Sampler for Aquatic
    Macroinvertebrates.  Trans. Am.  Fish Soc.,  91:420-421, 1962.

Hocutt, C.H.  Assessment of a Stressed Macroinvertebrate Community.  Water
    Resour. Bull., 11:820-835,  1975.

Hubschman, J.H.  Effects of Copper on  the Crayfish Oroonectes rustiaus
    (Girard).  II.  Mode of Toxic Action.  Crustaceana,  12:141-150,
    1967.

Hughes, R.N., and M.L.H. Thomas.  Classification and Ordination of Benthic
    Samples from Bedeque Bay,  an  Estuary in Prince Edward Island, Canada.
    Mar. Biol., 10:227-235, 1971.

Hynes,  H.B.N.  The Biology  of Polluted Waters.   Liverpool University Press,
    Liverpool, England,  1960.   202 pp.

Klinger, S.A.  An Investigation of  Survival Mechanisms of Three Species of
    Fish Inhabiting a Winterkill  Lake.  M.S. Thesis, University of
    Wisconsin, Madison,  Wisconsin,  1978.  46 pp.

Knoll,  J., and  P.O.  Fromm.  Accumulation and Elimination of Hexavalent
    Chromium in Rainbow  Trout.  Physiol. Zool., 33(1):l-8, 1960.

Koons,  R.D., and  P.A. Helmke.  Neutron Activation Analysis of Standard
    Soils.   Soil  Sci.  Soc.  Am. J.,  42(2):237-240,  1978.

                                     108

-------
Larimer, J.L., and A.M.  Gold.   1961.  Response of the Crayfish, Proeambarus
    8-Lmulans, to Respiratory Stress.  Riysiol. Zool., 34:167-176, 1961.

Lemkuhl, D.M.  Observations  of the life History of Four Species of Epeorus
    in Western Oregon.   fen-Pacific Entomol., 44:129-137, 1968.

Lewis, P.A.  Taxonomy and  Ecology of Stenonema Mayflies (Heptageniidae:
    Ephemeroptera).  EPA—670/4-74-006, U.S. Environmental Protection
    Agency, Environmental  Protection Agency, Environmental Monitoring
    Series, 1974.  80  pp.

Lloyd, M., and R.J.  Gherlardi.  A Table for Calculating the 'Equitability'
    Component of Species Diversity.  J. Anim. Ecol., 33:421-425, 1964.

Luoma, S.N.  The Uptake  and  Interorgan Distribution of Mercury in a
    Carnivorous Crab.  Bull.  Environ. Contam. Toxicol., 16(6):719-723,
    1976.

Macan, T.T.  The Life Histories and Migrations of the Ephemeroptera in a
    Stony Stream.  Trans.  R.  Soc.  Br. Entomol., 12:129-156, 1957.

MacKenzie, R.D., R.A. Anwar,  R.U.  Byerrum, and C.A. Hoppert.  Absorption and
    Distribution of  Chromium-51 in the Albino Rat. Arch. Biochem. Biophys.,
    79(1):200-205, 1959.

Magnuson, J.J., F.J. Rahel,  M.J.  Talbot,  A.M. Forbes, and P.A. Medvick.
    Ecological Studies of  Fish Influenced by Construction and Operation of a
    Coal-fired Electric  Generating Station on a Wisconsin River Floodplain.
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ecological Research Series, 1980.
    (In press).

Magnuson, J.J. , and  W.E. Stuntz.   A Siphon Water Sampler for  Use through the
    Ice.  Limnol. Oceanogr.,  15:156-158,  1970.

Maitland, P. S.  The  Distribution,  Life Cycle and Predators of Ephemer>e1,la,
    ignita (Poda) in the River Kendrick,  Scotland. Oikos, 16:48-57,
    1965.

Mason, W.T., J.B. Anderson,  R.D.  Kreis, and W.C. Johnson.  Artificial
    Substrate Sampling, Macroinvertebrates in a Polluted Reach of the
    Klamath River, Oregon.   J. Water Pollut. Control Fed., 2:315-328, 1970.

McCarraher, D.B., and R.E. Thomas.  Ecological Significance of Vegetation to
    Northern Pike, Esox  lucius, Spawning.  Trans. An. Fish Soc., 101(3):560-
    563, 1972.

McClure, R.G. , and K.W.  Stewart.   Life Cycle and Production of the Mayfly
    Choroterpee mexieanus  Allen (Ephemeroptera: Leptophleblidae).  Ann.
    Entomol. Soc. Am., 69:134-144, 1976.
                                    109

-------
McConville, David R.   Population  Dynamics of the Macroinvertebrates in the
    Mississippi River near Monticello,  Minn.  Ph.D.  Thesis, University of
    Minnesota, St.  ftiul, Minnesota.   184 pp.

McMahon, R.R., W.W. Burggren, and J.L.  Wilkens.   Respiratory Responses to
    Long Term Hypoxic  Stress  in the  Crayfish Orooneotee virilis.  J. Exp.
    Biol., 60(1):195-206,  1974.

Minshall, J.N.  Life History  and  Ecology of Epeorue pleuralis (Banks)
    (Ephemeroptera  : Heptageniidae).   Am. Midland Natur. 78:369-388, 1967.

Nebeker, A.V.  Effect  of High Winter Water Temperatures on Adult Emergence
    of Aquatic Insects.  Water  Res.,  5:777-783,  1971.

Needham, P.R., and  R.L. Usinger.   Variability in Macrofauna of a Single
    Riffle in Prosser  Creek,  California, as Indicated by the Surber
    Sampler.  Hilgardia, 24:383-409,  1956.

Neill, W.  Notes on the Role  of Crayfishes in the Ecology of Reptiles,
    Amphibians, and Fishes.   Ecology, 32:764-766, 1951.

Nelson, S.G., D.A. Armstrong, A.W.  Knight, and H.W.  Li.  The Effects of
    Temperature and Salinity  on the Metabolic Rate of Juvenile Macrobraehium
    foeenber^fii (Crustacea  :  Palaemonidae).  Comp. Biochem. Physiol. Comp.
    Physiol., 56(4):533-538,  1977.

Newell, R.C.  Factors  Affecting the Respiration of Intertidal Invertebrates.
    Am. Zool. 13(2):513-528,  1973.

Odum,  E.P.  Fundamentals of Ecology.   W.B. Saunders Co., Hiiladelphia,
    Pennsylvania, 1971.  574  pp.

Pescador, M.L., and W.L. Peters.   The Life History and Ecology of Baetisoa
    rogerei Berner  (Ephemeroptera :  Baetiscidae). Bull. Florida State
    Museum Biol.  Sci.,  17(3):151-209, 1974.

Peters, W.L., and L.O. Warren.  Seasonal Distribution of Adult Ephemeroptera
    in Northwestern Arkansas.  J. Kansas Entomol. Soc., 39:386-401,  1966.

Pielow, B.C.  1966.  The Measurement of Diversity in Different Types of
    Biological  Collections.   J. Theoret. Biol.,  13:131, 1966.

Pleskot, G.  Die  Periodizitat der Ephemeropteren-Fauna Einiger
    Osterreichischer Fliessgewasser.  Ver.  Int.  Ver. Theor. Angew Limnol.,
    14:410-416,  1961.

Priegel, G.R., and  D.C. Krohn.  Characteristics of a Northern Pike  Spawning
    Population.   Tech. Bull.  No.  86.   Wisconsin Dept. of Natural Resources,
    Madison, Wisconsin,  1975.  30 pp.

Prosser, C.L. (ed.).   Comparative Animal Physiology.  W.B. Saunders  Co.,
    Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  1973.  966 pp.

                                    110

-------
Rice, R.R., and K.B. Armitage.   The  Effect  of Riotoperiod on Oxygen
    Consumption of the Crayfish  Orooneatee  nais (Faxon).  Comp.  Biochem.
    Physiol., 47(1A):261-270,  1974.

Richardson, R.E.  The Bottom Fauna of  the Middle Illinois River, 1913-
    1925.  Bull. Illinois Nat. Hist.  Survey,  17:387-475,  1928.

Sather, B.T.  1967.  Chromium  Absorption and Metabolism by the Crab,
    Podophthalnrue virgil.   In:   Proceedings of the International
    Symposium on Radioecological Concentration Processes, Stockholm,
    Sweden, pp. 943-976.  1967.

Schiffman, R.H., and P.O. Fromm.  Chromium  Induced Changes in the Blood
    of Rainbow  Trout,  Salmo gairdneri.   Sew. Ind. Wastes, 31:205-211, 1959.

Schoenfield, M.B.  Trace  Elements in Aquatic Organisms from the Environment
    of a Coal Burning Generating Station.  M.S. Thesis, University of
    Wisconsin,  Madison, Wisconsin,  1978.  226 pp.

Schroeder, D.C.  Transformations of  Chromium in Natural Waters.  M.S.
    Thesis,  University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wisconsin,  1973.  86 pp.

Seidenberg,  A.J.   Studies on the Biology of Four Species of Fresh-Water
    Isopoda  (Crustacea,  Isopoda, Asellidae) in East-Central Illinois.  Ph.D.
    Thesis,  University of Illinois^ Urbana, Illinois,  1969.  148 pp.

Shaffer, W.S.   Potential  Effects of a Proposed Impoundment on the
    Macroinvertebrate Community  of  the Kickapoo River  with Special Reference
    to the  Influence of  Temperature of the Feeding Rate and Emergence of
    Atherix  varnegata  (Diptera-Rhagionidae). M.S. Thesis, University of
    Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,  Wisconsin,  1975.  135  pp.

Shannon,  C.E.,  and W. Weaver.    1963.  The Mathematical Theory of
     Communication.  University of Illinois Press, Urbana, Illinois,  1949.
     117  pp.

Siegel,  S.   1956.   Nonparametric Statistics.  McGraw-Hill, New  York,  1956.
     312  pp.

Snedecor,  G.W., and  W.G.  Cochran.  Statistican Methods.   6th Ed.   Iowa
     State  University  Press, Ames, Iowa,  1967.  593 pp.

Stearns,  C.R.,  B.  Bowan,  and L.   Dzamba.  Meteorology.   In:  Documentation
     of Environmental  Changes Related to  the  Columbia  Electric
     Generating Station.   Tenth  Semi-Annual Report.   Report  82.   Inst. for
     Environmental  Studies,  University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,
     Wisconsin,  1977.   pp.  184-194.

Stein,  R.  A.,  and J.J.  Magnuson.  Behavioral  Reponse  of  Crayfish to a Fish
     Predator.   Ecology,  57:751-761, 1976.
                                      Ill

-------
Stephenson, D.A., and  C.B. Andrews.   Hydrogeology.   In:   Documentation of
    Environmental Change Related  to  the  Columbia  Electric Generating
    Station.  Seventh  Semi-Annual Report.   Inst.  for Environmental Studies,
    University of Wisconsin-Madison,  Madison,  Wisconsin,  1976.  pp.  66-76.

Swanson Environmental,  Inc.  Cooling Lake  Make-Up  Water  Intake Monitoring
    Program.  March 1976-June  1977.   (Wisconsin  Rawer and Light Co.,
    Columbia Energy Center,  Portage,  Wisconsin)  Swanson  Environmental, Inc.,
    Southfield, Michigan, 1977.   93  pp.

Taylor, E.W., P.J. Butler, and  A. Al-Wassia.   The  Effect of a Decrease in
    Salinity on Respiration, Osmoregulation and  Activity in the Shore Crab,
    Carainue maenas (L.) at  Different Acclimation  Temperatures.  J.  Comp.
    Physiol.  119(2):155-170,  1977.

Van Olst, J. C., R.F. Ford, J.M. Carlberg,  and  W.R.  Dorband.  Use of Thermal
    Effluent in Culturing the American Lobster.   In: Power Plant Waste Heat
    Utilization in Aquaculture—Workshop I, Trenton, N.J.  PSE and G Co.,
    Newark, New Jersey,  pp. 71-97.

Vernberg, F.J., and W.B. Vernberg.   Thermal Influence on Invertebrate
    Respiration.  Chesapeake Science,  10:234-240,  1969.

Vernberg, W.B.,  P. De  Coursey,  and W.J.  Padgett.   Synergistic Effects of
    Environmental Variables  on  Larvae of Uoa pugi.lator> (Bosc.).  Mar. Biol.
    22:307-312,  1973.

Ward,  J.V.  Bottom Fauna-Substrate Relationships in a Northern Colorado
    Trout Stream:  1945 and  1974. Ecology, 56:1429-1434, 1975.

Water  Quality Criteria.  A Report of the Committee on Water Quality
    Criteria.  Environmental Studies Board, National Academy of Sciences and
    National Academy of Engineering.  EPA-R3-73-033.  U.S. Environmental
    Protection Agency,  Ecological Research Series,  Cincinnati, Ohio, 1973.
    594 pp.

Weber, C.I. (ed.)  Biological  Field  and  Laboratory Methods for Measuring the
    Quality of Surface  Water and  Effluents. EPA 670/4-73-001.  U.S.
    Environmental Protection Agency, Environmental Research Center,
    Cincinnati, Ohio,  1973.  186  pp.

Wiens, A.W., and K. B.  Armitage.   The Oxygen Consumption  of the Crayfish
    QTfQoneetes inmunis  and Oraoneotes na-is in  Response to Temperature and to
    Oxygen  Saturation.  Physiol.  Zool.,  34:39-54,  1961.

Wilhm, J.L.  Range of  Diversity Index in Benthic  Macroinvertebrate
    Populations.  J. Water Pollut. Control Fed.,  42:221-224, 1970.

Wilhm, J.L.  Biological Indicators of Pollution.   In:  River Ecology,
    B.A. Whitton, (ed.).  University of  California Press, Berkeley and Los
    Angeles, California, 1975.  725  pp.
                                    112

-------
Willard, D.E., B.L. Bedford, W.W.  Jones,  M.J.  Jaeger,  and J.  Benforado.
    Wetlands Ecology.  In:  Documentation of  Environmental Change Related
    to the Columbia Electric Generating Station.  Eleventh Semi-Annual
    Report.  Report 92.   Inst.  for  Environmental Studies, University of
    Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,  Wisconsin, 1977.  pp.  94-104.

Wiser, C.W., and D.J. Nelson.   Uptake  and Elimination  of Cobalt-60 by
    Crayfish.  Am. Midland  Natur.,  72:181-202, 1964.
                                      113

-------
                                 APPENDIX A

   REVIEW OF LITERATURE ON ENTRAINMENT FROM COOLING LAKE INTAKE STRUCTURES

     The  topics of concern in Appendices A,  B,  and  C are:   (1)  Entrainment
from cooling lake intake  structures;  (2) acid rain;  (3)  alternative  disposal
of fly ash.  Appendix  A discusses the  possible  entrainment damage to fish
and invertebrate populations at the Columbia site;  possible damage appears
minimal.   In addition,  a  1978 study of  fish  entrainment  at the  site  by
Swanson  Environmental  Inc. (1977) has  revealed  that  fish loss due to the
current  water  intake systems is minor.  Acid rainfall,  the topic of  Appendix
B, is not  considered a  potential problem for aquatic ecosystems at Columbia
because  of the high hydrogen ion buffering capacity that results from the
calcareous nature of the  drainage basin.   The results of Appendix C  indicate
that the high  pH of the ash expected  from  Unit  II at Columbia will
substantially  reduce the  pollution potential from a  landfill.   However,  the
landfill site  must be  chosen carefully to  avoid direct connection with the
ground water.

     The effects of cooling water intake on  aquatic systems have been
studied  at many power  plants over the  last 20 years.  Although  the studies
differed in their approach, detail, and conclusions, four general areas  of
concern  have emerged:   (1) Removal of  animals suspended  or swimming  in the
water column;  (2) mechanical injury via impingement upon intake screens  or
abrasion in pumps, pipes, and condensers;  (3) the toxic  effects of biocides
used in  reducing the  fouling of pipe  systems by microorganisms; (4)  the
various  effects of thermal shock during condenser passage.

     The removal of animals from the  water column,  including the impingement
of adult  and juvenile  fish, has become  the focus of a federally mandated
monitoring program, pursuant to the requirements of Public Law  92-500.
Freeman  and Sharma  (1977) conducted a  survey of these programs, but  a
summary  volume is not  complete.  The  removal aspect of cooling  water intake
is relevant to the Columbia site; mechanical, toxic, and thermal aspects of
entrainment do not apply. The Columbia station withdraws water from the
artificial cooling lake to cool the superheated steam in the turbines.  It
is essentially a closed system, except that  evaporative  losses  from  the  lake
require  a  constant input  from the Wisconsin  River.   The  "make-up" water  is
presently  pumped from  the intake channel to  the artificial lake by two
10,000-GRl pumps.  Water  is drawn down an  intake channel that  connects with
the river  approximately 3,000 ft from the  cooling lake.   The channel is
protected  by two bar-^grilles and a fish conservation traveling  screen.

     Studies of mechanical injury and mortality during entrainment have  been
reported  by Ilarcy (1973,  1976), Carpenter  et al. (1974), Ginn et al. (1974),
King (1974), Davies and Jensen (1975),  and Polgar (1975).  Several reviews

                                      114

-------
such as those of Coutant (1970,  1971)  and  Hillegas  (1977)  have been
published.  Although survival of damaged organisms  is  often quite  low,  it
does not appear that the number  of  organisms  lost seriously effects the
aquatic systems.

     Biocides such as chlorine are  usually used at  such low concentrations
that they pose no threat to entrained  organisms or  the receiving body of
water (Marcy 1971, Bass and Heath  1975,  Basch and Truchan 1976, Brungs 1976,
Seegert and Brooks 1977).  However,  thermal shock,  combined with small
amounts of chlorine, has a greater  effect  than increased temperatures or
chlorine levels alone (Ginn et al.  1974,  Eiler and  Delfino 1974).

     Cooling system designers  now  use  predictive tools to minimize impact.
Curves and models can predict  the  amount  of mechanical damage (Polgar 1975)
and the extent  of lethal and  sublethal thermal effects (Coutant 1971)
expected for a  given intake design. Models have been developed by Goodyear
(1977), Christensen et  al.  (1977),  and others that forecast the effects of
removal on given fish populations.

Potential Effects of Cooling  Water Intake at the Columbia Site

     The  effects of entrainment  of aquatic organisms from the Wisconsin
River by  the Columbia Generating Station differ from the effects seen at
most other generating stations.   At Columbia there is no direct return of
the entrained water to  the  river.   The analogy of the intake acting as a
large predator  on the river  ecosystem (Coutant 1970) is more applicable than
in  "once-through" cooling  situations.   When assessing potential effects,
researchers  often draw  a  relationship between the percentage of water in the
river used and  the resulting  effect on the river.  However, organisms in
riverine  communities  typically show "patchy" distributions  (Whitton  1975)
and larger organisms can  either  avoid  the intake channel or electively swim
into it.

Zooplankton  and Drifting  Macroinvertebrates—

     Zooplankton are too  small to  be screened out of the intake pumps and
are less  able  to  avoid  the influence of the pumping current  than  are  larger
animals.   The  percentage  of  total  river flow removed as intake water at
Columbia  presently averages 0.3%,  with a maximum of 1.08%.   Assuming  that
the number of  organisms entrained  by the Columbia intake is  proportional to
the volume of  river  water used,  no significant loss of  invertebrates  from
the Wisconsin  River  is  expected.  Several other entrainment  studies at U.S.
power  plants (King  1974,  Davies and Jensen 1975, Hillegas  1977) did  not
demonstrate  measurable  effects in downstream plankton  communities  even where
abundant  data was  available and generating stations diverted up to 30% of
the river flow.

Adult  and Juvenile  Fish—

      A 1-year study of  fish entrainment at the  Columbia  site (Swanson
 Environmental  Inc.  1978)  reported the number,  species,  length, and
 reproductive condition of fish  impinged on the  temporary  screen box  unit and

                                      115

-------
 on the traveling screen  unit  currently in use.  Sampling was  conducted  for  a
 continuous 24-h period once a week.   An estimated 14% of the  total intake
 volume was sampled.   The catch  numbers were extrapolated to estimate  total
 annual impingement as  668+387 fish per year (mean ± 90% confidence
 limits).  The number  of  adult and juvenile fish impinged at Columbia  are low
 and even if all impinged fish die,  there should be no effect  on the river
 system.

 Fish Eggs and Larvae—

      The Swanson Environmental,  Inc.  (1978) study also included sampling for
 fish eggs and larvae.  Submersible  pumps mounted behind the traveling screen
 unit pumped the sample water  into 423-y nets.   Pump rates were sufficient to
 prevent fish from avoiding the  sampler.   Estimated annual entrainment of
 larval fish was 126,659±93,994  larvae per year (mean +90% confidence
 limits).  No northern pike or walleye larvae were caught in the samples.
 According to a summary of fish  census data for the Columbia site  (Wisconsin
 Department of Natural Resources  1973),  northern pike and walleye  spawn in
 the wetland adjacent  to  Duck  Creek.   The mouth of Duck Creek  is located just
 upstream of the Columbia intake  (Figure 1). Northern pike  larvae and fry
 remain on the spawning marshes  until  they attain a size of  20 mm  at 16 to 24
 days after hatching (Franklin and Smith 1963).   Although emigrating larvae
 of this size would not be able  to avoid the intake current, the river
 currents may be strong enough in  early  spring  to sweep larvae past the
 intake.  Larval walleye  are known to  migrate from their spawning marshes in
 intermittent pulses over a 10-  to IS^day period (Priegel 1970).   By sampling
 once every 7 days, the period of  walleye larval entrainment could have been
 missed.  Walleye larvae  also  may  avoid  entrainment  by staying in the main
 currents and bypassing the intake as  they enter the Wisconsin River.  Newly
 hatched walleye larvae emerging from  similar spawning situations on the Wolf
 and Fox Rivers in Wisconsin tended  to stay in  the strongest currents until
 they reached more lacustrine  situations  where  zooplankton were abundant
 (Priegel 1970).

      In summary, as long as the Columbia intake continues  to  remove a small
 percentage of the river  flow, no  measureable effects  of  entrainment on the
 river system are expected.  An exception might  occur  when  organism
 distribution is patchy near the intake and  a significant  portion of one
 year-class (i.e.,  walleye larvae) is  entrained.   Aside from acting as a
 predator  by removing organisms from the  Wisconsin River,  the usual types of
 entrainment effects (mechanical,  toxic,  and thermal)  do not apply to the
 Columbia  station.

 BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR ENTRAINMENT

Basch,  R.E.,  and J.G.  Truchan.  Toxicity of Chlorinated  Condenser Cooling
    Waters  to Fish.  EPA-600/3-76-009, U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency,
    Environmental  Research Laboratory, Duluth,  Minnesota,  1976.

Bass, M.L., and A.G. Heath.   Toxicity of  Intermittent  Chlorine Exposure to
    Bluegill  Sunfish, Leopomis maerochirus:  Interaction with Temperature.
    Assoc.  Southeast.  Biol. Bull., 22:40, 1975.


                                      116

-------
Brungs, W.A.  Effects of Wastewater  and  Cooling  Water  Chlorination on
    Aquatic Life.  EPA-600/3-76-098,  U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency,
    Environmental Research Laboratory, Duluth, Minnesota,  1976.

Carpenter, E.J., B.B. Peck, and  S.J.  Anderson.   Survival of Copepods Passing
    through a Nuclear Power Station  on Northeastern Long Island Sound, USA.
    Mar. Biol., 24:49-55, 1974.

Christenson, S.W., D.L. DeAngelis, and A.G.  Clark.  Development of a Stock
    Progeny Model for Assessing  Power Plant  Effects on Fish Populations.
    In:  Proceedings of the Conference on Assessing the Effects of  Power
    Plant-induced Mortality on Fish  Populations.  Pergamon Press, Inc., New
    York,  1977.

Coutant, C.C..  Biological Aspects of Thermal Pollution.  I.  Entrainment
    and Discharge Canal Effects.  CRC Critical  Rev. Environ. Control,
    l(3):341-348, 1970.

Coutant, C.C.  Effects on Organisms  of Entrainment in Cooling Water:   Steps
    toward  Predictability.  Nuclear  Safety,  12:600-607, 1971.

Davies, R.M., and L.D. Jensen.   Zooplankton Entrainment at Three Mid-
    Atlantic Power Plants.  Water Pollut. Control Fed., 47(8):2130-2142,
    1975.

Eiler,  H.O., and J.J. Delfino.   Limnological and  Biological  Studies  of  the
    Effects  of Two Modes of Open-Cycle Nuclear  Power Station Discharge  on
    the Mississippi  River  (1969-1973).   Water Res. 8:995-1005,  1974.

Franklin,  D.R., and  L.L. Smith,  Jr.   Early Life History of the  Northern
    Pike, Esox luai-us L., with Special Reference  to the Factors Influencing
    the Numerical Strength of Year-Classes.  Trans. Am. Fish.  Soc.,
    92(2):92-110,  1963.

Freeman,  R.F., and R.K.  Sharma.   Survey  of Fish Impingement  at Power Plants
    in  the  United States.  Vol.  II.   Inland Waters.  ANL/ES-56,  Argonne
    National Laboratory, Argonne, Illinois,  1978.  328  pp.

Ginn,  T.C.,  W.T. Waller, and  G.L. Laver.  The Effects of  Power Plant
    Condenser  Cooling Water  Entrainment  of the  Amphipod Garmarus sp.  Water
    Res.  8(ll):973-45,  1974.

Goodyear,  C.P.   Assessing  the Impact of  Power Plant Mortality  on the
    Compensatory  Reserve of  Fish Populations.   In:  Proceedings of  the
    Conference  on Assessing  the Effects of Power  Plant-induced Mortality on
    Fish  Populations.   Pergamon Press,  Inc., New  York,  1977.

Hillegas,  J.M.,  Jr.   Phytoplankton and  Zooplankton Entrainrnent.  A
    Summary of  Studies  at  Power Plants  in the United  States.   Paper
     Presented  at Savannah  River Ecological Laboratory  Symposium.  Augusta,
    Georgia, 1977.
                                      117

-------
 King,  J.R.   A Study of Power  Plant  Entrainment  Effects  on  the Drifting
     Macroinvertebrates of the Wabash  River.  M.S.  Thesis,  DePauw University,
     Greencastle, Indiana, 1974.

 Marcy,  B.C.   Survival of Young Fish in  the  Discharge  Canal of a Nuclear
     Power Plant.  J. Fish. Res. Board Canada, 28:1057-1060,  1971.

 Marcy,  B.C.   Vulnerability and Survival of  Young  Connecticut River Fish
     Entrained at a Nuclear Power  Plant.   J.  Fish  Res. Board  Canada,
     30(8):1195-1203, 1973.

 Marcy,  B.C.   Planktonic Fish  Eggs and Larvae of the Lower  Connecticut
     River and the Effects of  the  Connecticut Yankee Plant.   In:  The Impact
     of  a Nuclear Power Plant, D.  Merriman and L.  Thorpe, eds.  The
     Connecticut River Ecological  Study,  Monograph  No. 1.   Am. Fish. Soc.,
     Bethesda, Maryland, 1976.

 Polgar, T.T.  Assessment of Near  Field  Manifestations of Power Plants.   In:
     Induced  Effects on Zooplankton.   Proceedings of the Second Thermal
     Ecology  Symposium, Augusta, Georgia,  1975.

 Priegel, G.R.  Reproduction and Early Life  History of the  Walleye in the
     Lake Winnebago Region.  Wisconsin Department  of Natural  Resources Tech.
     Bull. 45.  Wisconsin Department of  Natural  Resources,  Madison,
     Wisconsin, 1978.

 Seegert, G.L., and A.S. Brooks.   The  Effect  of  Intermittent  Chlorination on
     Fish: Observations 3 1/2 years,  17 species, and  15,000 Fish Later.
     Paper Presented at the 39th Midwest  Fish and Wildlife  Conference,
     Madison, Wisconsin, 1977.

 Swanson Environmental, Inc.    Cooling  Lake Make-Up  Water Intake Monitoring
     Program.  March 1976 - June 1977.  Wisconsin  Power and  light Co.,
     Columbia Energy Center,  Portage,  Wisconsin.   Swanson Environmental,
     Inc., Southfield,  Michigan, 1977.

Whitton,  B.A.  River Ecology.  Studies  in Ecology, Vol. 2.  University of
     California Press,  Berkeley and Los  Angeles, California,  1975.

Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources.   Final  Environmental Impact
     Statement  for the  Columbia Generating Station  of the Wisconsin Power and
     Light Company.   Wisconsin Department  of  Natural Resources, Madison,
    Wisconsin,  1973.
                                     118

-------
                                  APPENDIX B

                      REVIEW OF LITERATURE ON ACID RAIN

     Recent studies in North America and  Europe have documented  the
occurrence of rains with a pH ranging from  2.1 to 5.0  (Likens and  Bormann
1974, Beamish 1974, Dickson 1975, Beamish 1976, Schofield  1976).   Rainwater
is normally slightly acidic (pH 5.7), a result of the  equilibrium  reaction
between atmospheric carbon dioxide and water that forms carbonic acid
(H^CO^).  However, both natural and anthropogenic processes can add  three
strong mineral acids—sulfuric (^SO^), nitric  (HNO-j), and hydrochloric

(HC1)—to atmospheric water with a resulting sharp decrease in pH  (Gorham
1976).  The most predominant of these acids is  ^SO^ which can be  formed in
substantial amounts from the sulfur dioxide (802) produced as sulfur in

fossil fuels oxidizes during combustion.   Coal normally has between  1  and  3%
sulfur, but the percentage can go as high as 6%.  Of less  importance are
HNOo and HC1, which also are produced by  fossil fuel combustion  through  the
oxidation of organic nitrogen and chlorine, respectively.  These acids may
then enter aquatic systems through rainfall or, in northern latitudes,
through ice and snow runoff.

     The work of Cogbill and Likens  (1974)  illustrates that acid  rain  is
likely to remain a problem in certain areas.  By graphing  isolines of
rainfall pH falling over the eastern U.S.,  they have shown a  dramatic
increase in the geographic area affected  by acid rain, as  well as  an
increase in rainfall acidity for  1956-66.

     The initial effects of acid  input into lakes and  streams depends
largely on edaphic characteristics that determine buffering capacity.  All
waters affected by acid rain are  in areas that are geologically  highly
resistant to chemical weathering  and usually have a low concentration  of
major ions—particularly biocarbonate (HCOo)—resulting in a  specific

conductance less than 50  mhos/cm (Wright and Gjessing 1976).  Acid  rainfall
into weakly buffered systems causes the bicarbonate ion to be lost and then
replaced by sulfate.  Hence, sulfate is the major anion in acid  soft water,
whereas bicarbonate predominates  in non-acid soft water.   Acid lakes
frequently contain elevated aluminum and  manganese concentrations  that are
attributed to dissolution from surrounding  soils.  Elevated levels of  other
heavy metals (Pb, Zn, Cu, and Ni) may also exist  downwind  of  major base
metal smelters (Van Loon and Beamish 1977).

     Ecological studies concerned with acidification of aquatic  ecosystems
have focused on fish population,  since the  loss of an  exploitable  fish


                                     119

-------
population is the most noticeable and  economically important consequence of
acid rain.  Fish loss is reported to be a gradual process,  resulting not
from acutely lethal pH changes,  but from the failure to recruit  new year
classes  into the population  (Beamish 1974).  At pH values above  the lower
lethal  level, laboratory and field studies have demonstrated interference
with spawning (Mount  1973, Beamish 1976).  The presumed mechanism
responsible for reproductive failure is disruption of normal calcium
metabolism that prevents females from  releasing their ova (Beamish 1976).
Long-term effects of  acidification on  fish populations were summarized by
Beamish  as follows:   (1) Failure to spawn; (2) low serum Ca   levels in
mature  females; (3) appearance  of spinal deformities; (4) decreases in the
average  size of year-classes;  (5) reduction in population size,  (6)
disappearance of species from lakes.

     Studies have indicated  a genetic  basis for acid tolerance at the
species  level (Gjedrem 1976, Robinson  et al. 1976, Schofield 1976).
Selective breeding of acid-tolerant fish strains has been proposed as a
means  of stocking waters that have lost their natural populations.  However,
the observed rates of population extinction indicate that acidification has
been too rapid for natural selection processes to effectively maintain fish
populations under natural conditions.

     The effects of acid rain on aquatic organisms such as microdecomposers,
primary  producers, zooplankton,  and zoobenthos are less conspicuous, but are
equally  as serious as damage to fish.  Studies in six Swedish lakes, where
the pH decreased by 1.4 to 1.7  pH units in the last 40 years,  have
demonstrated an inhibition of bacterial decomposition with a resultant
abnormal accumulation of coarse  organic detritus (Hendrey et al. 1976).
Rooted macrophytes, zooplankton, and benthic invertebrates also  are stressed
by acidification of waters (Hendrey et al. 1976).  Table B-l summarizes some
of the  effects of pH  on aquatic organisms.
                                      120

-------
            TABLE  B-l.   SUMMARY OF pH EFFECTS ON AQUATIC ORGANISMS
   pH
Effect
Reference
 < 3.5    Unlikely that fish can survive for more
          than a few hours;
          A few invertebrates (midges, mosquito,
          caddisfly) have been found;
          Few plants (only mosses and algae) have
          been found.

3.5-4.0   Lethal to salmonids and bluegills, limit
          of tolerance of pumpkinseed, perch, and
          pike, but reproduction is inhibited;
          Cattail (Typha} is the only higher plant.

4.0-4.5   Only a few fish species survive, including
          perch and pike;
          Lethal to fathead minnows; flora are
          restricted;
          Some caddisflies and dragonflies are found
          and midges are dominant.

4.5-5.0   Salmonids may survive, but do not
          reproduce;
          Benthic fauna are restricted; mayflies
          are reduced;
          Fish populations are severely stressed;
          A viable fishery is non-existent;
          Snails are rare or absent;
          The fish community is decimated with
          virtually no reproduction;
          White suckers and brown bullheads fail
          to spawn, but perch do spawn.
                               European Inland
                               Fisheries Advisory
                               Committee (1969);
                               Lackey  (1938)
                               Hendrey et al.
                               1976a

                               U.S. Environmental
                               Protection Agency
                               1973
                               U.S. Environmental
                               Protection Agency
                               1973
                               U.S. Environmental
                               Protection Agency
                               1973
                               Hendrey et al. 1976a

                               Beamish  1974, 1975

                               Beamish  1975

                                        Continued
                                    121

-------
Table  B-l.  Continued
  pH
                          Effect
                                                              Reference
5.0-6.0    Rarely lethal to fish except some
           salmonids, but reproduction is reduced;
           Larvae and fry of sensitive species may
           be  killed;
           Bacterial species diversity is decreased,
           benthic invertebrates are reasonably
           diverse, but sensitive taxa such as
           mayflies are absent and molluscs are rare;
           Fathead minnow egg production and ability
           to  hatch are reduced;
           Smallmouth bass, walleye and burbot stop
           reproducing;
           Roe of roach (Rutelus vutelus) fail
           to  hatch.

6.0-6.5    Unlikely to be harmful to fish unless
           free C02 exceeds 100 ppm;
           Good invertebrate fauna except for
           reproduction of Gammarus and Daphnia;
           Aquatic plants and microorganisms
           relatively normal.

6.5-9.0   Harmless to fish and most invertebrates
          although 7.JD is near the lower limit for
          Gammarus reproduction;
          Microorganisms and plants are normal;
          however, toxicity of other substances
          may be affected by pH shifts within
          this range.
                                                          U.S.  Environmental
                                                          Protection Agency
                                                          1973
                                                          Mount  1973

                                                          Beamish 1976

                                                          Milbrink et  al.  1975

                                                          U.S. Environmental
                                                          Protection Agency
                                                          1973
                                                          U.S. Environmental
                                                          Protection Agency
                                                          1973
                                       122

-------
     Although pH measurements of rainfall  in  the  vicinity of the Columbia
Generating Station have not been made, it  appears unlikely that acid
rainfall will noticeably affect nearby aquatic  ecosystems for the following
reasons:  (1) The Wisconsin River, Rocky Run  Creek,  and nearby waters are
well-buffered systems with total alkalinities in  the range of 80 to 133
mg/liter CaCO., and conductivities of  178 to 273  mhos/cm; (2) winds are

predominately from the west and south (Stearns  et al. 1977), therefore power
plant emissions should miss most of the nearby  aquatic systems that are
mainly west and south of the  plant;  (3)  the current pH of the Wisconsin
River (7.6 to 8.2) and Rocky  Run Creek  (7.6 to  8.2) are well within the
recommended safe range of  6.5 to  9.0  for natural  waters and have not changed
noticeably since the plant began operating in 1975.

     The effect of additional sulfur  emissions  when Columbia II begins
operation should be considered.  Also to be accounted for are the
contributions, if any, of  the Columbia plant emissions to acid rainfall over
distant waters, such as northern Wisconsin lakes, some of which are poorly
buffered and more subject  to  acidification.

BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR ACID RAIN

Beamish, R.J.  Loss of Fish  Populations from Unexploited  Remote Lakes  in
     Ontario, Canada as a  Consequence of  Atmospheric Fallout of Acid.  Water
     Res.,  8:85-95,  1974.

Beamish, R.J.  Long Term  Acidification of a Lake and Resulting  Effects on
     Fishes.  Ambio,  4(2):98-102,  1975.

Beamish, R.J.  Acidification of Lakes in Canada  by  Acid  Precipitation  and
     the Resulting  Effect  on Fishes.   Water Air  Soil  Pollut.  6:501-514,
      1976.

Cogbill,  C.V., and  G.E.  Likens.  Acid Precipitation in  the  Northeastern
     United  States.   Water Resour.  Res.,  10(6):1133-1137,  1974.

Dickson, W.   The  Acidification of Swedish  Lakes.   Report No.  54.   Inst.
     of Freshwater  Research,  Drottningholm,  Sweden,  1975.   pp.  8-20.

European Inland  Fisheries Advisory Committee Working Party on Water Quality.
     Water  Quality  Criteria  for European Freshwater Fish:   Extreme pH Values
     and Inland  Fisheries.  Water Res., 3:593-611,  1969.

Gjedrem,  T.   Genetic  Variation in Tolerance  of Brown Trout  to Acid Water.
      SNSF-Project FR5/76, Norway, 1976.   11  pp.

Gorham, E.   Acid Precipitation and Its Influence upon  Aquatic Ecosystems:
      An Overview.  Water Air Soil Pollut.,  6:457-481,  1976.

 Hendrey,  G.R.,  K. Baalsrud,  T.S. Traaen,  M.  Laake,  and G. Raddum.  Acid
      Precipitation:  Some Hydrobiological Changes.   Ambio,  5(5-6):224-227,
      1976a.
                                     123

-------
Hendrey,  G.R.,  R. Borgstrom,  and G.  Raddum.   1976b.  Acid Precipitation in
     Norway:   Effects  on  Benthic Faunal Communities.   Presented at the 39th
     Annual Meeting, Am.  Soc. Limnology and  Oceanography, Savannah, Georgia,
     1976b.

Lackey,  J.B.   The Flora and Fauna of Surface Waters  Polluted by Acid Mine
     Drainage.    Public Health Rep.  53:1499-1507,  1938.

Likens,  G.E., and F.H. Bormann.   Acid Rain:   A Serious Regional
     Environmental  Problem.  Science, 184:1176-1179, 1974.

Milbrink, G. , and N. Johansson.   Some Effects of  Acidification on Roe of
     Roach, Rut-ilue ruti-lus L.,  and Perch, Pemz  fiuoiatilis L., with
     Special Reference to the Avad System in Eastern Sweden.  Report No.
     54.   Inst.  of  Freshwater Research, Drottningholm, Sweden, 1975.

Mount,  D.I.  1973.  Chronic Effect of Low pH  on Fathead Minnow Survival,
     Growth and  Reproduction. Water Res.,  7:987-993,  1973.

Robinson, G.D.  ,  W.A. Dunson,  J.E. Wright, and G.E. Mamolito.  Differences in
     Low pH Tolerance  among Strains  of Brook Trout (Salvelinus
     fontinalis).   J.  Fish Biol., 8:5-17, 1976.

Schofield, C.L.  Acid  Precipitation:  Effects on  Fish.  Ambio, 5(5-6):228-
     230,  1976.

Stearns, C.R.,  B. Bowen,  and L.  Dzamba.  Meteorology.  In:  Documentation of
     Environmental  Change Related to the Columbia Electric Generating
     Station.  Report  82, Tenth  Semi-Annual  Progress Report.  Inst. for
     Environmental  Studies, University of Wisconsin -Madison, Madison,
     Wisconsin,  1977.  pp. 171-183.

U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency.  1973.  Acidity, Alkalinity, and pH.
     Water Quality  Criteria,  Ecological Research  Series, R3-73-033.  U.S.
     Environmental  Protection Agency, 1973.   pp.  140-141.

Wright,  R.F., and E.T. Gjessing.  Acid Precipitation:  Changes in the
     Chemical  Composition of Lakes.   Ambio,  5(5-6) :219-223, 1976.

Van  Loon,  J.C.,  and R.J.  Beamish.  Heavy Metal Contamination by Atmospheric
     Fallout of  Several  Flin Flon Area lakes, and the  Relation to Fish
     Populations.   J.  Fish Res.  Board Can.,  34:899-906, 1977.
                                      124

-------
                                 APPENDIX C

           REVIEW OF LITERATURE ON ALTERNATIVE DISPOSAL OF FLY ASH

     The increased  national emphasis on the  use  of  coal  to meet  energy
requirements may double 1975 coal ash production levels  by the year  1995
(PEDCo-Environmental, Inc.  1976).  Annual coal ash  production is currently

estimated to be  61.9 x 106 tons  (Davis and Faber 1977) and may be 100 x 106
tons by 1985 (Harriger 1977).  About 20% of  the  ash is used for  commercial
purposes such as cement, asphalt and concrete, fertilizer, fire  control,
road bed stabilizer, soil aeration, and sanitary landfill cover  PEDCo-
Environmental 1976, Theis 1976a, Harriger 1977). There  is continuing
research into additional uses  for coal ash,  such as water reclamation,
sewage sludge conditioning, and  supplementation  of  soil  sewage
micronutrients (Theis 1976a, Furr et al.  1977).   Fly ash and lime cause the
precipitation of phosphorus from natural waters  and the  ash seals the
nutrient in the  sediment; however, the side  effects of such treatment may be
severe (Theis and DePinto 1976).  Fly ash concentrations of 10 to 20 g/liter
were toxic to Stone Lake (Michigan) fish; high pH,  dissolved oxygen
depletion, heavy metal release,  and physical clogging and crushing of
organisms are other effects that have not been adequately investigated.  Fly
ash applied to soils can neutralize acid soils and  supply calcium and trace
elements (PEDCo-Environmental  1976); however,  the high conductivities of fly
ash-water solutions may increase salt concentrations to  injurious levels for
many sensitive crops (Olsen and  Warren 1976).  Theis (1976a) suggests the
extraction of quantities of rare metals from ash for industrial  re-use; for
example, a generating station  producing 260  tons of ash/day could provide
approximately 53.2 kg As/day,  5.2 kg Pb/day, 5.0 kg Cu/day,  49 kg Zn/day,
12.3 kg Cr/day,  730 g Cd/day and  18.9 g Hg/day.

     Presently, more fly ash is  produced than is demanded by commercial
users (Theis 1976a).  The average rate of ash production is 0.5  kg/kWh
(PedCo-Environmental, Inc.  1976) and increased coal use  will increase the
amount of ash to be disposed of.  The New Source Performance Standards
(NSPS) applicable to new power plants prohibit discharges from ash settling
ponds to enter natural waters  (Dvorak and Pentecost 1977).  To comply with
these regulations, ash from Unit  II of the Columbia Generating Station is
being held in a  segregated  portion of the ash basin until a site for
permanent land disposal is  found.

     Many concerns  remain regarding the landfill disposal of coal ash.  In
addition to the continued threat of surface  contamination due  to
precipitation and overland  runoff, ground-water  contamination and landfill
erosion are significant concerns.  Although  many of the  principles of
sanitary landfilling are applicable if the different nature of the


                                    125

-------
contaminants is considered,  an expanded study  of coal ash landfills is
needed.  Information on  the  leaching  and mobility of ash trace constituents
is  limited (Dvorak and  Pentecost  1977)  and  because the disposal method is
recent, there is little  knowledge  of  the long-term effects of such
disposal.  Studies are  needed for  the creation of standards for land
disposal of toxic substances,  which is  virtually unregulated at the federal
level (Fields and Lindsey 1975).

      The potential for  ground-water contamination by leachate produced when
water percolates through a coal ash landfill draws the most widespread
concern.  High salt concentrations in leachate may be a significant problem,
especially if the leachate reaches ground-water supplies that are already
high in salt.  Increased pH  due to ash  leachate may be a localized problem
(Olson and Warren 1976); however,  pH  is important because it affects  metal
solubilities and adsorption.   This potential for metal and other trace
element contamination has received the  greatest attention and concern.

      The ability of the  soil  to attenuate contaminants in the leachate is of
primary importance in preventing ground-water  contamination by any kind  of
landfill.  Waldrip (1975) found that  inorganic and organic materials from
sanitary landfill leachate are adsorbed by the soil and that many desirable
ions replace undesirable ions in an ion exchange process.  He concluded  that
most ground-water contamination is limited to  the immediate vicinity of  the
landfill because of the  slow  movement of the groundwater. The low velocity
allows sufficient time for ion exchange, dilution,  and dispersion to
occur.  The landfill contribution  to  ground-water supply is significantly
diminished within a few  hundred feet  of the landfill.

      Griffin et al. (1976) studied the  attenuation of  metals and other
leachate constituents run through  laboratory sediment  columns.  Clay was
relatively poor in reducing concentrations of  Cl~,  Na+, and water soluble
organic compounds, but K, NH^,  Mg, Si, and Fe were  moderately reduced in
concentration, probably  by cation  exchange with Ca  in  the soil.   Low
leachate concentrations  were  strongly attenuated by small amounts of clay,
possibly because of precipitation  of  the metals upon formation of metal
hydroxides or carbonates (caused by high pH and high bicarbonate
concentration in the leachate).  Low  leachate  concentrations of Al,  Cu,  Ni,
Cr,  As, SO^, and PO^ precluded  interpretation for those substances.   Suarez

(1974) describes the chemical  reactions involving metals leached from
sanitary landfills and discusses their relationship with Eh, pH,  and
dissolved oxygen.

      A comparison of fly ash  landfill investigations is necessary to
determine the applicability of  sanitary landfill results to a landfill
designed for fly ash.  Theis  (1976b)  and Tneis and  Marley (1976)  discuss the
potential for ground-water contamination from land  disposal of fly ash.
They determined that the important characteristics  of  ash are initial trace
metal concentration,  acid-base characteristics, fly ash concentration in the
aquatic system, and the  size fraction distribution  of  the ash.  A
combination of field and laboratory studies  demonstrated that Cr,  Cu,  Hg,
Pb,  and Zn are released  from leachate in insignificant amounts or are

                                    126

-------
rapidly sorbed onto soil particles; however, As,  Ni,  and  Se  occurred  in
ground water at higher concentrations and appeared  able to migrate  a  greater
distance.  Sorptive processes could explain the metal leachate  behavior in
the initial desorption of metals from the ash into  water  and subsequent
adsorption onto the soil phase.

     The investigation of a landfill for fly ash  from the combustion  of
eastern U.S. coal (Harriger 1977,  Harriger et al.  1977) is the  most
comprehensive study to date.  The  presence of clay-rich soil was determined
to be the most important factor affecting water quality.   Other factors
include composition and quality of the ash, duration  of exposure to
leaching, pH, oxidation conditions, and surface and ground-water flow
patterns.  Clay soils were relatively impermeable and were  found to adsorb
or exchange large quantities of ions.  Ground-water wells away  from the
landfill were lower in concentrations of many trace substances, attesting to
the benefits of leachate percolation through the  soil. Landfill wells often
had concentrations of As, Se, Fe,  Mn, and  SO^ above the  U.S. Riblic Health

Service drinking water recommendations.  Landfill wells also exhibited
higher concentrations of Zn, Ca,  Cr, Cu, Mg, and  K than  the  off-site  wells;
however, Ca, Cr, and Cu were fairly low because of  low concentrations in the
ash itself, good attenuation by  clay, and  the prevailing  pH conditions.

     Analysis of surface waters  (streams flowing  across  the  landfill, runoff
from the landfill, and ponds formed from precipitation)  indicated few
effects of the landfill once the  water left  the site. A stream enclosed by
pipe as  it crossed the site appeared to receive  some ground^water and ash
leachate seepage downstream.  Concentrations of  Fe, Mn,  and  SO^ exceeded
drinking water standards, but decreased rapidly  downstream.   Calcium, Cd,
Cu, Fe, Mg, Na,  Se, Zn, and  SO^  levels were  higher and pH was lower in ponds
on the landfill  (especially  those with  exposed  ash deltas)  than in control
ponds away from  the site.  Metal  concentrations  were higher in the sediments
of the landfill  ponds, indicating that  the contaminants  were precipitating
out of the water.  Metal concentrations were high in runoff water from the
landfill and  low concentrations  of Cr,  Cu, and  Zn in the ground water
evidenced  attenuation by clay and restricted metal mobility in ground
water.   This  indicates  the need  to contain surface runoff to permit  these
mechanisms to  operate.

      The pH  and  oxidation  states of materials  in the  landfill  influence  the
effectiveness  of  the  attenuation mechanisms.  The solubility of most metal
ions  increases at  lower  pHs  (Harriger  1977), and thus in acidic leachate
metals are not  removed as  readily by  the  attenuation  processes.  Generally,
high  pH  greatly  decreases  solubility and only Zn and  Cd are considered
soluble  in the pH range  7  to 8.5  (Theis  1976a).   Most Cr is released from
ash  into the leachate at pH 3,  although some is released at pHs of 6,  9, and
 12 (Theis  and  Wirth  1977).   Iron and  Mn precipitate at pH > 7.5 (Harriger
 1977).   Fields and Lindsey (1975) conclude that low  pH affects  ion exchange
and  that adsorption  properties  of soil-clays are more effective in adsorbing
most  metals  when the pH is high,  although a low pH is best  for  adsorption  of
organics.   They  state that it  is best to maintain landfill  soils at  pH 7.0

                                     127

-------
to 8.0.   Frost and Griffin  (1977)  found, however, that As  and  Se adsorption
by clays  Is  decreased at high pH.  Oxidation causes the formation of  iron
oxides and hydroxides; these precipitate from the leachate and can  adsorb
other ions (Harriger  1977), thus increasing the purification capacity of the
soil.

      The  relative amounts of lime  and amorphous iron oxides in the  ash
determine the pH of the leachate.  Western coals have high amounts  of lime
(Theis  and Wirth 1977), which account for the basic nature of  the ash from
the  Columbia statiow.  The  greatest environmental concern  with low  pH ashes
is  the  large amount of surface  leachable Fe (Theis and Wirth 1977).  Theis
(1976a)  states that a greater amount of metal probably will be released  from
ash  into ground water than  into surface water.  This is because of  the  lower
pH and  high C0? content of  ground  water and the consequently greater

likelihood of ion exchange  from ash into this water.

      Research continues into the principles of site selection  and design to
reduce  the threat of  ground and surface water contamination as much as
possible.  Little is  known  about the potential environmental effects  of
landfills in Wisconsin  (Zaporozec  1974) and there have been few long-term
studies of solid waste disposal in the United States.  Leachate production
occurs  even in well-designed landfills, especially in humid areas  such  as
Wisconsin (Zaporozec  1974,  Fields  and Lindsey 1975); however,  this
production can be minimized or  controlled with proper site selection  and
design.

      Many investigators  suggest the use of liners, either impervious  to
retain all leachate,  or  permeable  ones to supplement the ability of the  soil
to  attenuate  pollutants  (Fields and Lindsey 1975, Griffin et al. 1976,
 PEDCo-Environmental,  Inc.  1976, Dvorak and Pentecost 1977).  Where  clay in
native soils  is  insufficient, a clay liner can satisfactorily  mitigate  the
contamination threat.   It has been suggested that ash landfills may have the
capacity  to seal  themselves against leachate loss.  As soluble CaO moves
into the  soil and  forms  CaCOo,  the permeability of the soil may be

significantly reduced (Olsen and Warren  1976).   Fly ash is often
deliberately  applied  to  sanitary landfills because of its moisture  absorbing
characteristics  (PEDCo-Environmental,  Inc.  1976).

      Another  suggestion  to  reduce  the potential of contamination is
vegetating  the landfill  to  reduce  erosion by wind or water. Harriger (1977)
found that  erosion  remained a problem when the ash was covered with bare
soil.   PEDCo-Environmental, Inc.  (1976)  suggests the use of species  tolerant
to  high  pH, boron,  and  salt.  Recommendations for sanitary landfills  in
 southern Indiana include:   Use  of  upland  sites to avoid runoff from  upland
areas; use  of sites whose  soils or intervening materials have high exchange
and adsorption capacities;  use  of  leachate  lagoons  to  prevent surface-water
contamination, use  of sites where  the water table is much below the bottom
of  the waste; avoiding areas  subject  to  flooding  (Waldrip and Rune 1974).
 PEDCo-Environmental,  Inc.  (1976) presents a detailed discussion of
geological,  chemical, and  engineering aspects of landfill site selection and
design.   A  literature review by Heidman and Brunner  (1976) lists references

                                     128

-------
concerning site location, investigation, monitoring, and management for
sanitary landfills. Much of the information in both reports can be applied
to coal ash landfills.

     Several states and agencies have criteria and regulations that should
be considered in the construction of coal ash landfills in Wisconsin.  The
California State Water Resources Control Board (1975)  lists the following:
(1) Underlying geological formations with questionable permeability must  be
permanently sealed or ground-water  conditions must prevent hydrologic
continuity; (2) leachate and subsurface flow must be self-contained;  (3)
sites must not be located over  zones of active faulting;  (4)  limitations  are
applied if the area is in a 100-year (or more frequent) flood-frequency
class.  A study for the U.S. Environmental  Protection  Agency  Battelle
Memorial Institute (1973) recommends the following criteria:   (1)  Low
population density; (2) low alternate land  use value;  (3)  low ground^water
contamination potential; (4) away from flood plains, excessive slopes, and
natural depressions;  (5) soil with  high clay content;  (6)  adequate distance
from human and livestock water  supplies; (7) areas of  low  rainfall and high
evaporation rates, where possible;  (8) sufficient  elevation over  the water
table;  (9) no hydrologic connection with ground  or surface water;  (10) use
of encapsulation, liners, waste detoxification,  or solidification/fixation,
where necessary;  (11) adequate  monitoring.  Consideration  of  all  these
suggestions will  significantly  reduce, if not avoid  entirely, the adverse
effects that a fly ash landfill might have  on environmental quality.

     It appears that  the high pH expected from  Columbia  II will
substantially reduce  the pollution  potential from  a  landfill. However,  the
landfill site must be chosen carefully  to avoid  direct connection with  the
ground  water.  A  clay or other  type of liner will  probably be beneficial, if
not required, to  avoid ground-water contamination.   Pipes to  collect  and
recirculate leachate  should be  used if there is  any  likelihood of less  than
complete metal attenuation by  the  time  the  leachate  reaches  the  ground
water.

SUMMARY

1.  Fly ash may be used  commercially  for  a  variety of purposes,  but supply
    probably will continue to  exceed  demand (PEDCo-Environmental 1976,  Theis
    1976a, Theis  and  De  Pinto  1976, Harriger  1977).

2.  Although recent air  and water  pollution standards  prohibit the discharge
    of  ash or  its leachate  into surface  waters,  considerable  concern  has
    arisen over the potential  adverse  effects  of the dry disposal of  fly ash
    in  landfills.

3.  Metal  and  trace element  contamination of  water,  particularly ground
    water, is  the most  serious  concern.   Soils  vary  widely in their
    abilities  to  attenuate  these pollutants.

4.  Clay  soils have the  greatest  capacity for  metal  adsorption and ion
    exchange  (Griffin et al.  1976, Harriger 1976,  Theis 1976b, Theis and
    Marley  1976).

                                    129

-------
5.  Because  of these mechanisms, and due to dilution and dispersion in slow-
    moving ground water, most ground-water contamination is limited to the
    immediate vicinity of the landfill  (Waldrip 1975, Harriger 1977).

6.  With  proper precautions, direct surface-water contamination is  usually
    minimal  (Harriger 1977).  Appropriate precautions include containment of
    surface  runoff and avoidance of low sites and steep slopes.

7.  Better attenuation of metals is usually obtained when the leachate has  a
    high  pH.  Metal solubilities are reduced and clay properties are
    improved under these conditions (Fields and Lindsey 1975, Theis 1976a,
    Harriger 1977).  Fortunately, the western U.S. coal burned at the
    Columbia Generating Station produces basic conditions in its ash.

8.  Where natural soils are not sufficient, clay or impervious liners  should
    be  applied to the landfill (PEDCo-Environmental 1976, Dvorak and
    Pentecost 1977).  Fly ash appears to have some capacity to form a  seal
    itself  (Olsen and Warren 1976).

9.  Other recommendations to reduce the potential environmental
    contamination include covering with soil, encouraging vegetation,
    containing leachate, adequate monitoring, and avoiding sites with  high
    ground water, flooding potential, active faulting, or low elevations.

BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR FLY ASH

Battelle  Memorial Institute.  Program for the Management of Hazardous
    Wastes.   Final Report for the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.
    Office of Solid Waste Management Programs, Richland, Washington, 1973.
    385 pp.

California  State Water Resources Control Board.  Disposal Site Design  and
    Operation Information.  Sacramento, California, 1975.  pp. 19-21.

Davis,  J.E., and J.H. Faber.  Annual Report:  National Ash Association.
    National Ash Association, Washington, D.C., 1977.

Dvorak, A.J., and E.D. Pentecost.  Assessment of the Health and
    Environmental Effects of Power Generation in the Midwest.  Vol. II.
    Ecological Effects.  Draft.  Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne,
    Illinois, 1977.  169 pp.  (Permission obtained.)

Fields, T.,  and A.W. Lindsey.  Landfill Disposal of Hazardous Wastes:   A
    Review of Literature and Known Approaches.  EPA/530/SW-165, U.S.
    Environmental Protection Agency, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1975.  36 pp.

Frost,  R.R., and R.A. Griffin.   Effect of pH on Adsorption of Arsenic  and
    Selenium from Landfill Leachate by Clay Minerals.  Soil Sci. Soc.  Am.
    J., 41:53-57, 1977.
                                     130

-------
Furr, A.K., T.F. Parkinson,  P.A.  Hinrichs,  D.R.  Van Campen,  C.A. Bache,
    W.H. Gutenmann, L.E. St. John,  Jr.,  I.  Pakkala, and D.J.  Lisk.  National
    Survey of Element and Radioactivity  in  Fly Ashes.   Environ. Sci.
    Technol. 11:1194-1201,  1977.

Griffin, R.A., K. Cartwright,  N.F.  Shimi,  J.D. Steele,  R.R.  Ruch, W.A.
    White, G.M. Hughe, and  R.H.  Gilkeson.   Attenuation  of Pollutants in
    Municipal Landfill Leachate  by  Clay  Minerals.   Part 1:  Column Leaching
    and Field Verification.  Environmental  Geology Notes, No. 78, November
    1976.  Illinois State Geological  Survey,  Urbana, Illinois,  1976.   34 pp.

Harriger, T.L.  Impact on Water  Quality  by  a  Coal  Ash  Landfill in North
    Central Chautaqua County,  New York.   Ph.D. Thesis,  State Univerity
    College, Fredonia, New  York,  1977.   192 pp.

Harriger, T.L. , W.M.  Benard, D.R. Corbin,  and D.A. Watroba.   Impact of a
    Coal Ash Landfill on Water Quality  in  North Central Chautaqua County,
    New York.  Symposium on Energy  and  Environmental Stress  in Aquatic
    Systems.   Savannah River Ecology  Laboratory, 1977.   (Abtracts).

Heidman, J.A., and  D.R. Brunner.  Solid Waste and Water Quality.  J. Water
    Pollut. Control Assoc.,  48:1299,  1976.

Olsen,  R.A., and G. Warren.  Aquatic  Pollution  Potential of Fly Ash
    Particles.  In:   Toxic  Effects  on the  Biota from Coal and Oil Shale
    Development.   Natural  Resources Ecology Laboratory, Colorado  State
    University, Internal  Project Report  No. 7, Ft. Collins,  Colorado,  1976.
    pp.  91-112.

PEDCo-Environmental,  Inc.   Residual Waste  Best Management Practices:   A
    Water  Planner's Guide  to Land Disposal.  EPA/440/9-76/022,  U.S.
    Environmental  Protection Agency,  Cincinnati, Ohio,  1976.

Suarez, D.L.   Heavy Metals  in  Waters  and Soils Associated with  Several
     Pennsylvania Landfills.   Ph.D.  Thesis.   Pennsylvania  State  University,
    University  Park,  Pennsylvania,  1974.  222 pp.

Theis,  T.L.   Potential  Trace Metal Contamination of Water Resources through
    Disposal of Fly Ash.   Notre Dame  University, CONF-750530-3,  South  Bend,
    Indiana,  1976a.   21 pp.

Theis,  T.L.  Contamination of  Ground Water by Heavy Metals from the Land
    Disposal of Fly Ash.   Technical Progress  Report.   1 June  1976 to 31
    August  1976.   Prepared for U.S.  Energy Research and  Development
    Administration.   Notre  Dame University, South  Bend, Indiana,  1976b.  44
    pp.

Theis,  T.L., and J.V.  DePinto.   Studies on the  Reclamation of  Stone Lake,
    Michigan.   EPA-600/3-76-106, U.S. Environmental Protection  Agency,
    Ecological Research Series,  Cincinnati, Ohio,  1976.   84 pp.
                                     131

-------
Theis, T.L. , and and  J.J.  Marley.   Contamination of Ground Water by Heavy
    Metals  from the Land  Disposal  of  Fly Ash.   Technical Progress Report.  J
    June 1976 to 29 February 1976.  Prepared for U.S.  Energy Research and
    Development Administration,  Notre Dame University,  South Bend,  Indiana,
    1976.   21 pp.

Theis, T.L., and J.L.  Wirth.  Sorptive Behavior of Trace Metals on Fly Ash
    in Aqueous Systems.   Environ.  Sci. Techno1., 11:1096-1100,  1977.

Waldrip, D.B.  1975.   The Effect of Sanitary Landfills  on Water Quality in
    Southern Indiana.   Ph.D. Thesis,  Indiana University, Bloomington,
    Indiana, 1975.   160 pp.

Waldrip, D.B., and R.V. Ruhe.   Solid  Waste Disposal by Land Burial in
    Southern Indiana.   Water Resources Research Center, Technical Report No.
    45.  Purdue University,  West Lafayette, Indiana, 1974.  110 pp.

Zaporozec,  A.  Hydrogeologic Evaluation of Solid Waste  Disposal in South
    Central Wisconsin. Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Tech.
    Bull. No. 78, Madison, Wisconsin, 1974.  31 pp.
                                     132

-------
                                  APPENDIX D

               LITERATURE REVIEW:  THE DYNAMICS AND EFFECTS OF
                    CHROMIUM AND OTHER METALS IN ORGANISMS

     Many metals are essential components of living organisms in  trace
amounts.  Metals such as ZN, Fe,  and  Cu are  necessary constituents  of many
enzymes and pigments (Prosser  1973).   There  is recent evidence  that annimals
require chromium in their diets  for normal glucose metabolism and that
dietary Se may offer protection  against chemical carcinogens, methylated
mercury, and Ca (Allaway 1975).   It is when  concentrations  exceed the
necessary or beneficial levels that organisms may be adversely  affected by
metals; this may be occurring  in the  stream  system receiving coal ash
effluent with its elevated metal  concentrations.

     Recently, there has been  increased concern over the  effects  of elevated
environmental metal levels on  individual  organisms and, particularly, over
the ramifications of increased metals in  food chain relationships and
bioaccumulation by higher trophic levels.   Bioaccumulation  is well  known  in
some metals, such as Hg and  Cd.   Both metal-susceptible and metal-tolerant
organisms may be hazards to  their consumers  in higher trophic levels. Kania
and O'Hara (1974) found that mosquitofish (Gambusia) exposed to sublethal
concentrations of Hg were less able to escape predation by  bass.  The
raosquitofish with the highest  metal concentrations would  be the most heavily
consumed, leading to increased metals in  the food chain.   Highly  resistant
organisms could accumulate  very  high  metal  concentrations before being
preyed upon or dying and being consumed by  detritivores;  crayfish may be
such a hazard.  Gillespie et al.  (1977) determined that Orconeetes
propinquus is highly resistant to Cd  and  could  contribute significant
amounts to the next trophic  level.  Crayfish, fed on by many species of
fish, amphibians, reptiles,  birds, and mammals  are important in food webs
(Neill 1951).  Davis and Foster  (1958) report that food chains  tend to
select for essential elements.   This  is of  limited usefulness,  however,
since the majority  of common metals are essential in small amounts  and  toxic
in larger concentrations. The  threat  of bioaccumulation may not be  as great
for chromium as for other metals, however,  since  Sather  (1966)  found that
the lower trophic levels (algae,  sponges, and snails) concentrate more
chromium than fish  and crayfish.

     Chromium toxicity and  dynamics are highly  dependent  on chemical form
and oxidation state.  These  parameters govern the behavior  of chromium  in
                                                                           19
the Columbia ash drainage system.  Chromium has four oxidation  states:   Gr-

and Cr   are rare in nature; Cr   and Cr    are  most common. Hexavalent
chromium salts are  very water  soluble (up to several g/liter) while most
trivalent salts (including  the very common hydrous oxides)  are  insoluble  and

                                    133

-------
thus exist in very low  concentrations  in  the  pH of natural waters  (Foster
1963, Schroeder  1973).   Heat,  organic  matter, and chemical reducing agents

can reduce Cr+6  to Cr+3 (Foster  1963). The hexavalent  form  is  widely
recognized to be highly toxic, with  the trivalent form moderately  toxic  to
not toxic (Foster 1963, Mathis and  Cummings  1973, Allaway  1975).   Allaway
(1975) found no  reports of  toxicity  for dietary Cr   .   Chromium entering

natural waters is usually in hexavalent form, but is rapidly reduced to  Cr
precipitated, and sorbed by the  sediments.  This reduction is usually due to

organic matter or Fe+2  (with the Cr+3  then  sorbed by the Fe(OH)3
precipitate) (Schroeder 1973).   These  reactions are  occurring in the ash pit
drain because the coal  ash effluent  has a high  Fe content.   Thus,  most
chromium moves to the sediment in the  trivalent form; whatever  remains
dissolved in the water  is most likely  Cr+ .   Hexavalent chromium is probably

reduced to Cr+^  in living organisms, but  there  is no way to  test this
hypothesis since chromium cannot be  extracted without affecting its
oxidation state  (Schroeder 1973).  Huffman  and  Allaway  (1973) indicate that
Cr+6 is changed  to Cr+3 in the stomachs of  rats, and it is not  easily

absorbed by the  intestine at neutral pHs.

     There is disagreement over  the  relative  importance of food and water in
the uptake of metals  by aquatic  organisms.  However,  the mechanisms of
uptake, transport, elimination,  and  regulation  are becoming  lucid. Davis
and Foster (1958) report that although absorption and adsorption from water
are important in the  bioaccumulation of radioisotopes,  the food chain is the
most important factor.   For animals  that  accumulate  substances  by  ingestion,
the concentration in  the body will  fluctuate  with metabolic  rate.   Bentreath
(1973) determined that  the direct accumulation,  of zinc-65 and manganese-54
from water was small  in comparison  with dietary uptake  by  the plaice
(Pleu-poneates plateesa)*  Freshwater animals  appear  relatively  impermeable
to  Zn, thus all  Zn is normally obtained from  food and eliminated in the
feces with the hepatopancreas regulating  uptake, elimination, and  transport
(Bryan 1966,  1967).   Bryan also  found  that  this results in high Zn
concentrations in crayfish hepatopancreas and stomach fluids.
Concentrations remained constant in  muscle, even with high amounts in the
water, indicating that  the absorbed  Zn is probably returned  to  the blood.
Food is also more important than water as a route for zinc uptake  in marine
crabs (Bryan 1966).

     Bryan and Hummerstone (1971, 1973) found that Nereis accumulates Cu,
zinc, and cadmium from  water and ingested sediment;  water is the primary
route for Zn and Cd.  Copper accumulation is  probably unregulated  since  body
concentrations are related to the concentration in the  sediment.   Tissue Zn
concentration remains constant despite environmental concentration,
indicating some  degree  of regulation.  Odum (1961) reported  that arthropods
acquire Zn from  water or food and that there  are two pools in the  body:   1)
Unassimilated and rapidly lost with  concentration dependent  on  the aqueous
environment; 2)  assimilated and  excreted  slowly at a rate  proportional  to

                                    134

-------
metabolic rate.  Fowler et al.  (1970) tested  Zn uptake  in  euphausiids  and
determined that accumulation occurred in similar  tissues regardless  of mode
of uptake, except that none appeared in the exoskeleton after  ingestion.
The areas of localization were  therefore independent of mode of  uptake, but
the quantities were different.

     The crustacean exoskeleton is  relatively impervious to many ions  in
solution (Wiser and Nelson 1964).   Cobalt accumulation  was greater in  small
crayfish than in larger crayfish per gram of  body weight because they  have a
relatively greater proportion of surface area on  which  adsorption can
occur.  The integument had the  highest cobalt concentrations,  followed by
the hepatopancreas.  Metal elimination occurred at a slower rate than
uptake.  Metal-tolerant isopods (Asellus meridianus) accumulated Cu  and  Pb
from food and water (Brown 1977), but there was no evidence that non-
tolerant Aseltus accumulated  the metals from  food.  The non-tolerant animals
also did not survive the exposure and had much smaller  proportions of  Cu in
the hepatopancreas than did  Cu-tolerant animals.   On this  basis, Brown
proposes two possible tolerance mechanisms:   Improved metal storage;
improved metal detoxification.

     Little work has been done  to determine  the importance of  ingestion  as a
mechanism of chromium uptake.   Uptake of Cr+" did not occur even when  it was
placed directly in the stomachs of  rainbow  trout  (Salmo gairdneri)  (Knoll
and Fromm 1960).  The gills  were the primary  site of uptake from water due
to differences in concentrations across the membranes.   Blood  maintained a
concentration similar to that of the water, while all tissues  except muscle
exceeded environmental concentrations.  In  uncontaminated  water, chromium
elimination was rapid from all  tissues except spleen.
                      10
     Rats absorbed Cr   poorly  in the  intestine because of its low
solubility at neutral pHs  (Huffman  and Allaway 1973).   Fasted  rats absorbed
6% of the Cr   they ingested.   Acid conditions in their stomachs caused  Cr
                    i O
to be changed to Cr   .  Tissue  uptake was greatest in the  liver, kidney, and
blood (MacKenzie et al.  1959).

     A marine polychaete  (Hermione  hystrix)  placed in  sea  water containing
Cr  Cl- exhibited tissue accumulation  only  on the body  surface and  in  the
digestive tract.  When exposed  to Cr   0^,  however, there  was  a small amount
of passive tissue accumulation, which  depended on water concentration
(Chipman  1966).  Which uptake route was most  important  was not evidenced.

     Chromium uptake  from  water apparently  occurs through  the  gills  and  is
transported by the blood.   This is reported for lobsters  (Van Olst  et  al.
1976), which apparently regulate uptake of  essential and  non-essential
metals,  for crabs  (Sather  1966), where the  gills regulate  chromium
absorption dependent  on oxidative phosphorylation and carbonic anhydrase
action,  and for  largemouth bass, Mier>opter>us sailmoi-des  (Fromm and Schiffman
1958).   Elimination occurs  via  the gills  in lobsters (Van  Olst et al.  1976)
and partially via  the liver in fish (Fromm and Schiffman 1958).

                                     135

-------
      The effects of many heavy metals on organisms are well  documented
(Becker and Thatcher 1973, Eisler 1973, Eisler and Wapner 1975.)  Most
laboratory documentation has been concerned with lethal effects and acute
toxic  limits (Table D-l summarizes these for chromium), but  there are some
studies of sublethal effects (Table D-2 for chromium).  Sublethal effects
are varied and depend on the specific metals and organisms involved.  Copper
retards growth and development and damages tissue in crayfish at levels  as
low as 0.06 mg/liter (Hubschman 1967a, 1967b).  Mercury affects the
metabolic and swimming rates of larval crabs (DeCoursey and  Vernverg
1972).  Chromium irritates and causes pathological changes in the digestive
tract  a well as reducing oxygen consumption and possibly acting as a protein
coagulant (Fromm and Schiffman 1958, Cheremisinoff and Habib 1972).  An  in
vitro  study (Buhler et al. 1977) indicated that trout enzymes are fairly
insensitive to Cr+6 inhibition, but they, as well as Kuhnert et al. (1976),
found  significant enzyme reductions in several rainbow trout (Salmo
gaerdneri) tissues upon in vivo exposure.  Chromium appears  to be different
from  most metals because it does not bind to the gill epithelia and
mechanically interfere with respiration (Fromm and Schiffman 1958, Buhler et
al.  1977).

      Many factors affect the degree of toxicity and some of  these factors
pertain to the organism itself.  Raymont and Shields (1963)  suggest that
resistance is probably attributed to permeability of the gut and body wall,
composition of body tissue, rates of excretion, and size.  Adaptation to Zn
by Nereis is probably a result of reduced body surface permeability and  an
increased ability to excrete Zn, while Cu tolerance appears  to result from a
complexing system which detoxifies and stores Cu in the epidermis and
nephridia (Bryan and Hummerstone 1971, 1973).  Juvenile organisms are
usually more susceptible than mature individuals (Hubschman  1967b, Doyle et
al.  1976, Van Olst et al. 1976).  The relative tolerance of  fish and
invertebrates to metals is controversial.  Ma this and Cummings (1973) state
that  fish are less affected by metals, while Warnick and Bell (1969)
conclude that fish are more susceptible.  Many environmental factors affect
toxicity—water hardness, temperature, and osmotic concentration of the
medium (Bryan and Hummerstone 1971, 1973, Zitko and Carson 1976).  Bryan
(1971) presents the following table to illustrate the variety of factors
affecting the toxicity of metals to aquatic organisms:
                                    136

-------
            Form of metal
            in water
            Presence of
            other metals
            or poisons
                                     Soluble
                                     Particulate
                        Ion
                        Complex
                        Chelate
                        Compound

                       [Precipitate
                        Adsorbed
           Antagonistic effects
           Additive effects
           Synergistic effects
            Factors influencing physiology
            of organism and perhaps form
            of metal in water
                           Salinity
                           Temperature
                           Dissolved oxygen
                           pH
                           Light?
            Condition of
            the organism
Stage of life history
Changes in life cycle (e.g., molt)
Size
Activity
Acclimation to metals
All of these factors may be operating in the ash effluent  disposal  system  of
the Columbia Generating Station, affecting not only  toxicities  but  sublethal
responses of organisms as well.
                                    137

-------
   TABLE D-l.   SUMMARY  OF WORK DONE TO  DETERMINE CONCENTRATIONS
                OF  CHROMIUM THAT ARE LETHAL TO ORGANISMS

Form
Cr+3: CrCl3 6H20
Cr • Na CrO
Cr+6: K2Cr207
Cr+3 K-chromic
Cr+6

Cr+6: K2Cr207
Cr+6
Cr+3
Concentration
2.0 mg/liter
0.21 mg/liter
0.7 mg/liter
42 mg/liter
1.0 mg/liter
0.6-0.7
mg/liter
280 mg/liter
3.5 mg/liter
Various
12.1, 9.3
Effect
3-week LC-50
100 h TLm
2-day toxic
threshold
2 -day toxic
threshold
3-week toxic
toxic thresh-
old for longer
tests
48-h TLm
Various
24 h Tlm>
96 h TLm
(mg/liter)
Organism
Daphnia magna
Daphnia magna
Daphnia magna

Nereis

Hydropsyche
larvae
Stenonema
rubrim larvae
Homarus
amensanue
Kais
Other
Hardness: 45
rag/liter
Adding several
Na compounds
prolonged
survival


Marine

Soft water
Larvae more
sensitive
than juveniles
and adults

Reference
Biesinger and
Christensen
(1972)
Dowden and
Bennett
(1965)
Bringmann
and Kuhn
(1959)

Raymont and
Shields (1963)

Roback (1965)
Van Olst et al
(1976)
Rehwoldt et al
(1973)
 6.4, 3.2
  58, 50
  46, 43.1
16.5, 11.0
15.2, 12.4
10.2, 8.4
Gaxmaru.6
caddisfly
damselfly
Chironomus sp.
Armiaola sp. eggs
Arm-iaola sp. adults
                                                                 Continued
                            138

-------
TABLE D-l.   Continued
Form
Cr+6

Cr"1"6 Na2Cr20?
Cr+6
Cr ?
Cr"1"6: K2Cr,07
K2Cr64
CrKSOA
Cr"1"6: K2Cr207
Concentration
5.0 mg/liter
10-12.5
mg/liter
0.08 mg/liter
195 mg/liter
£ 20 mg/liter
1.0 mg/liter
113 mg/liter
170 mg/liter
5.07 mg/liter
67.4 mg. liter
7.46 mg/liter
71.9 mg/liter
4.10 mg/liter
3.33 mg/liter
17.6 mg/liter
27.3 mg/liter
118.0 mg/liter
133.0 mg/liter
Effect
40% kill-
15 days
80% kill-
15 days
Significant
mortality
48 h TLm
Not lethal
Acute toxic
limit
96 h TI^
96 h TV
Soft water
Hard water
Soft water
Hard water
Soft water
Soft water
Soft water
Hard water
Soft water
Hard water
Organism Other
Salmo gairdner*i

Chinook salmon Hardness:
and Salmo 70 mg/liter
gairdneri
Microptemts
salmoidee
Gasteroeteue
aauleatus
Lepomis
machroehimiB
Pimephales promelas
Lepomis maorochims
Caraesiue aumtue
Lebistes reticulatus
Pimephalee promelas
Lepomis maerochirus
Reference
Fromm and
Stokes (1962)

Olson and
Foster (1956)
Fromm and
Schiffman
(1958)
Hawksley
(1967)
Trama and
Benoit (1960)
Pickering and
Henderson
(1965)

                                               139

-------
         TABLE D-2.  SUMMARY OF WORK DONE TO DETERMINE THE SUBLETHAL EFFECTS OF CHROMIUM  ON  ORGANISMS
Form
Cr ?

Cr+6: Cr04

Cr+6
Concentration
0.32-1.6 mg/liter
6.A-16.0 mg/liter
1.39 mg/liter
0.139 mg. liter

5.0 mg/liter
Effect
56 days, inhibits
algal growth
56 days, inhibits
algal growth
Drastic reduction
in production
Slight (but sig-
nificant) decrease
in production
50% reduction in
photosyntheses
(A days)
Organism
Lepooinelie
eteinii
Chlorella
variegatue
Algae

Maarooyetia
pyrifera
Other Reference
Hervey (19A9)

Freshwater Carton (1972)

Salt water Clendenning
and North
(1960)
Cr    ?
Cr
  +6
Cr
  .+3
10 mg/liter

100 mg/liter
12.5 mg/liter
17.5 mg/liter
100 mg/liter
Decreased respir-
 ation and activi-
 ty due to reduced
 microblal repro-
 duction

10% reduction in
 BOD in 1 day
50-90% BOD
 reduction

10% BOD reduction
50% BOD reduction
90% BOD reduction
                                             Sewage sludge
Sewage sludge
                               Ingols and
                                Fetner (1961)
Fieukelekian and
 Gillman (1955)
                                                                                                Continued

-------
TABLE D-2.  Continued

Form
Cr«:
CrCl36H20
Cr+6
Cr+6:
Cr+6
Cr+6:

Cr+6: Cr04
Cr+6
Concentration
0.6 mg/liter
0.33 mg/liter
0.0125 mg/liter
0.2-0.4 mg/liter
2-4 mg/liter
X).016 mg/liter
XJ.013 mg/Uter
31.0 mg/liter
sublethal
Effect
50% reproductive
impairment
16% reproductive
impairment (maximum
safe concentration)
48% fewer off-
spring
Maximum safe
concentration
Changes in blood,
internal, or
intracellular
effects
Retarded growth
rates
Retarded growth
rates
No kill in 96 h
Reduced 02 con-
sumption; path-
Organism Other
Daphnia magna Hardness :
45 mg/
liter
Neanthee
arenaoeodentata
Salvelinue Hardness:
fontinalie 45 mg/
liter
Salmo gairdneri
Chinook salmon Hardness:
70 mg/
liter
Salmo gairdneri
Salmo gairdneri
Micropterue
ealmoidee
Reference
Biesinger and
Christensen (1972)
Southern California
Coastal Water
Research Project
(1976)
Benoit (personal
communication)
Beisinger and
Christensen (1972)
Schiffman and
Fromm (1959)
Olson and Foster
(1956)

Carton (1972)
Fromm and Schiffman
(1958)
                                           ological  changes
                                           in  gut

-------
BIBLIOGRAPHY

Allaway,  W.H.  Soil and Plant  Aspects of the Cycling of Chromium, Molybdenum
    and  Selenium.  In:  Proceedings of the  International Conference on Heavy
    Metals in the Environment,  Toronto, Ontario,  Canada, 1975.  pp. 35-47.

Becker,  C.D., and T.O. Thatcher.  Toxicity  of  Rawer Plant Chemicals to
    Aquatic Life.  Publication WASH-1249, U.S. Atomic Energy Commission,
    Washington, D.C. 1973.

Biesinger, K.E., and G.M.  Christensen.  Effects of Various Metals on
    Survival, Growth, Reproduction, and Metabolism of Daphnia magna.   J.
    Fish. Res. Board Canada,  29:1691-1700,  1972.

Bringmann, G., and R. Ruhn.   Comparative Water Toxicological Investigations
    with Aquatic Bacteria, Algae, and Small Crustaceans.  Gesumd. Ing.,
    80(4):115-120, 1959.

Brown,  B.E.  Uptake of Copper  and Lead by a Metal-tolerant Isopod Asellus
    meridianus Rac.  Freshwater Biol., 7:235-244, 1977.

Bryan,  G.W.  The Metabolism of Zn and "Zn  in  Crabs, Lobsters, and
    Freshwater Crayfish.   In:   Proceedings  of  the International Symposium on
    Radioecological Concentration Processes, Stockholm, Sweden, 1966.   pp.
    1005-1016.

Bryan,  G.W.  Zinc Regulation  in the Freshwater Crayfish (Including Some
    Comparative Copper Analyses).  J. Exp.  Biol., 46:281-296, 1967.

Bryan,  G.W.  The Effects of Heavy Metals (Other than Mercury) on Marine and
    Estuarine Organisms.   Proc. R. Soc. London, Ser. B., 187:389-410,  1971.

Bryan,  G.W., and L. G. Hummer stone.  Adaptation of the Bolychaete Nereis
    diversioolor to Estuarine  Sediments Containing High Concentrations of
    Heavy Metals.  I. General  Observations  and Adaptations to Copper.   J.
    Mar.  Biol. Assoc. U.K., 51:845-863, 1971.

Bryan,  G.W., and L.G. Hummer stone.  Adaptation of the Ralychaete Nereis
    diversioolor to Estuarine  Sediments Containing High Concentrations of
    Zinc and Cadmium.  J.  Mar.  Biol. Assoc. U.K., 53:839-857, 1973.

Buhler,  D.R., R.M. Stokes, and  R.S. Caldwell.  Tissue Accumulation and
    Enzymatic Effects of Hexavalent Chromium in Rainbow Trout (Salmo
    gairdneri).  J. Fish.  Res.  Board Canada 34(1):9-18, 1977.

Cheremisinoff, P.N., and Y.H.  Habib.  Cadmium, Chromium, Lead, Mercury, a
    Plenary Account for Water  Pollution.  Part I—Occurence, Toxicity, and
    Detection.  Water Sewage Works, 119:73-86, 1972.
                                     142

-------
Chipman, W.A.  1966.  Some Aspects of the Accumulation  of  Chromium-51  by
    Marine Organisms.  In:  Proceedings of the  International  Symposium on
    Radioecological Concentration  Processes,  Stockholm,  Sweden,  1966.   pp.
    931-941.

Clendenning, K.A., and W.J. North.   Effects of  Wastes on the  Giant Kelp,
    Maorocystie pyrifera.  In:   Proceedings of  the  First International
    Conference on Waste Disposal in  the Marine  Environment.   Pergammon
    Press, New York, 1960.  pp.  82-91.

Davis, J.J., and R.F. Foster.  Bioaccumulation  of Radioisotopes  through
    Aquatic Food Chains.  Ecology, 39(3):530-535, 1958.

De Coursey,  P.J., and W.B. Vernberg.  Effect  of Mercury on Survival,
    Metabolism and Behaviour of  Larval Uoa pugilator> (Brachyura).   Oikos,
    23:241-247,  1972.

Dowden, B.C., and H.J. Bennett.  Toxicity of  Selected Chemicals  to Certain
    Animals.  J. Water Pollut. Control Fed.,  37:1308-1316, 1965.

Doyle, M.,  S. Koepp, and  J. Klaunig. Acute  Toxicological Response of the
    Crayfish (Orconectee  limoeus)  to Mercury.  Bull. Environ. Contam.
    Toxicol.,  16(4):422-424,  1976.

Eisler, R.  Annotated Bibliography on Biological Effects of Metals in
    Aquatic Environments.  EPA-R3-73-007, U.S.  Environmental Protection
    Agency,  Ecological Research  Series,  Cincinnati, Ohio, 1973.    287 pp.

Eisler, R., and  M. Wapner.  Second Annotated  Bibliography on Biological
    Effects of  Ifeavy Metals in Aquatic  Environments.  EPA-6003-75-008, U.S.
    Environmental  Protection  Agency, Ecological  Research Series,  Cincinnati,
    Ohio,  1975.

Foster, R.F.   Environmental Behavior of  Caromium and Neptunium.   In:
    Schultz and  Klement,  eds.  Radioecology,  Reinhold, N.Y.  pp. 569-576.

Fowler, S.W.,  L.F.  Small, and J.M. Dean.  Distribution  of Ingested  Zinc-65
    in  the  Tissues  of  Some Marine  Crustaceans.   J.  Fish. Res. Board Canada,
    27:1051-1058,  1970.

Fromm,  P.O., and R.H.  Schiffman.  Toxic Action of  Hexavalent Chromium  on
    Largemouth  Bass.  J.  Wildl.  Manage., 22(l):40-44,  1958.

Fromm,  P.O., and R.M.  Stokes.  Assimilation and  Metabolism of Chromium by
    Trout.   J.  Water Pollut.  Control Fed., 34:1151-1155,  1962.

Carton, R.R.   1972.   Biological Effects of Cooling Tower  Slowdown.
     Presentation,  71st  Annual Meeting,  American  Institute of Chemical
    Engineers,  Dallas,  Texas.  National  Environmental  Research  Center,
    Corvallis,  Oregon.   1972.  25 pp.
                                    143

-------
Gillespie,  R.,  T.  Reisie, and E.J. Massaro.   Cadmium Uptake by the Crayfish,
    Orconeetee  propinquue (Girard).  Environ. Res., 13(3):364-368, 1977.

Hawksley,  R.A.   Advanced Water  Pollution Analysis by a Water Laboratory.
     Analyzer,  8(1):13-15, 1967.

Hervey,  J.R.   Effect of Chromium on the Growth of Unicellular Chlorophyceae
     and Diatoms.   Bot. Gaz., 111(1):1-11,  1949.

Heukelekian,  H., and I. Gillman.   Studies of  Biochemical Oxidation by Direct
     Methods.   IV.  Effect of Toxic Metal Ions on Oxidation.  Sewage Ind.
     Wastes,  27(1):70-84, 1955.

Hubschman, J.H.  Effects of Copper on the Crayfish Orconectes nisticus
     (Girard).   I.  Acute Toxicity.  Crustaceana, 12:33-42, 1967a.

Hubschman, J. H.  Effects of Copper on the Crayfish Ofconectes rusticus
     (Girard).   II.  Mode of Toxic Action.  Crustaceana, 12:141-150, 1967b.

Huffman, E.W.D., and W.H. Allaway.  Chromium  in  Plants:  Distribution in
     Tissues,  Organelles and Extracts and Availability of Bean Leaf Chromium
     to  Animals.  J. Agric. Food Chem., 21:982-986, 1973.

Ingols,  R.S.,  and R.H. Fetner.  Toxicity of Chromium Compounds under Aerobic
     Conditions.  J. Water Pollut. Control  Fed., 33(4):366-370, 1961.

Kania, H.J.,  and J. O'Hara.  Behavioral Alterations in a Simple Predator-
     Prey  System Due to Sublethal  Exposure  to Mercury.  Trans. Am. Fish.
     Soc., 103(1):134-136, 1974.

Knoll, J. , and P.O. Fromm.  Accumulation and  Elimination of Hexavalent
     Chromium in Rainbow Trout.  Physiol. Zool., 33(l):l-8, 1960.

Kuhnert,  P.M., B.R. Ruhnert, and R.M. Stokes.  The Effect of in vivo
     Chromium Exposure in Na+/K - and Mg   -ATPase Activity in Several
     Tissues of the Rainbow Trout  (Salmo gair>dner*i).  Bull. Environ. Contain.
     Toxicol., 15:383-390, 1976.

MacKenzie, R.D., R.A. Anwar, R.U.  Byerrum,  and C.A. Hoppert.  Absorption and
     Distribution of Chromium-51 in the Albino Rat.  Arch. Biochem.
     Biophys., 79(1):200-205, 1959.

Mathis,  B.J.,  and T.F. Cummings.   Selected  Metals in Sediments, Water, and
     Biota in  the Illinois River.  J. Water Pollut. Control Fed., 45:1573-
     1583, 1973.

Neill, W.   Notes on the Role of Crayfishes  in the Ecology of Reptiles,
     Amphibians, and Fishes.  Ecology, 32:764-766.
                                     144

-------
Odum, E.P.  Excretion  Rate  of  Radioisotopes as Indices of Metabolic Rate in
     Nature; Biological Half-Life  of  Zinc-65 in Relation to Temperature,
     Food Consumption, Growth  and  Reproduction in Arthropods.  Biol. Bull.,
     121:371-372, 1961.

Olson, P.A., and R.F.  Foster.   Effect of Chronic Exposure to Sodium
     Bichromate on  Young  Chinook Salmon and Rainbow Trout.  In:  HW-41500,
     Biology Research—Annual  Report  1955,  1956.  pp. 35-47.

Pentreath, R. J.  The Accumulation  and Retention of ^Zn an(j 54lln ^y tlie
     Plaice, Pleuronectee plateeea L.  J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol., 12:1-18,
     1973.

Pickering, Q.H., and C. Henderson.  The Acute Toxicity of Some Heavy Metals
     to Different Species of Warm  Water Fishes.  In:   Proceedings of the
     19th Industrial Waste  Conference, Rirdue University, 49(2):578-591,
     1965.

Prosser, C.L.,  ed.  Comparative Animal Hiysiology.  W.B. Saunders Co.,
     Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  1973.  966 pp.

Raymont, J.E.G., and J. Shields.   Toxicity of Copper and Chromium in the
     Marine Environment.  Int.  J.  Air Water Pollut.,  7:435-443, 1963.

Rehwoldt, R., L. Lasko, and C.  Shaw.   The Acute Toxicity of Some Heavy Metal
     Ions toward Benthic  Organisms.   Bull.  Environ. Contam. Toxicol.,
     10(5):291-294, 1973.

Roback, S.S.  Environmental Requirements of Trichoptera.  In:  Biological
     Problems in Water Pollution.   Third Seminar, 1962.  R.A. Taft Sanitary
     Engineering Center,  Pabl.  No. 99-WP-25, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1965.  pp.
     118-126.

Sather, B.T.  Chromium Absorption  and Metabolism by the Crab, Podophfhalmus
     vigil.  In:  Proceedings  of  the  International Symposium on
     Radioecological Concentration Processes, Stockholm, Sweden, 1966, pp.
     943-976.

Schiffman, R.H., and P.O. Fromm.   Chromium Induced Changes in the Blood of
     Rainbow Trout, Salmo gairdneri.   Sewage Ind. Wastes, 31:205-211, 1959.

Schoenfield, M.B.   Trace  Elements  in Aquatic Organisms from the Environment
     of a Coal  Burning Generating  Station.   M.S. Thesis, University of
     Wisconsin-Madison, Madison,  Wisconsin, 1978.  226 pp.

Schroeder, D.C.  Transformations of  Chromium in Natural Waters.  M.S.
     Thesis, University of  Wisconsin-Madison, Madison, Wisconsin, 1973.

Southern California Coastal Water  Research Project.  Toxicity of Chromium at
     Low Concentrations Tested.  Progress Report 16,  May 1976.
                                     145

-------
Trama,  F.B.,  and R.J. Benoit.  The Tbxicity of Hexavalent Chromium to
     Bluegills.   J. Water Pollut. Control Fed., 32:868-877, 1960.

Van Olst,  J.C.,  R.F. Ford, J.M. Carlberg, and W.R. Dorband.  Use of Thermal
     Effluent in Culturing the American Lobster.  In:  Bower Plant Waste
     Heat  Utilization in Aquaculture—Workshop I.  PSE and G Co., Newark,
     New Jersey, 1976.  pp. 71-97.

Warnick, S.L.,  and H.L. Bell.  Acute Toxicity of Some Ifeavy Ifetals to
     Different  Species of Aquatic Insects.  J. Water Pollut. Control Fed.,
     41:280-284, 1969.

Wiser,  C.W.,  and D.J. Nelson.  Uptake and Elimination of Cobalt-60 by
     Crayfish.   Am. Midland Natur., 72:181-202, 1964.

Zitko,  V., and W.G. Carson.  A Mechanism of the Effects of Water Hardness on
     the Lethality of Heavy Metals to Fish.  Chemosphere, 5:299-303, 1976.
                                     146

-------
                                  APPENDIX E

                     WET  WEIGHT-DRY WEIGHT RELATIONSHIP

     To determine the dry weight  of  each  dissected crayfish,  the dry weights
for all dissected tissues and the carcass had  to  be determined  separately
then summed.  The error in these  values is  greater than that  of intact body
dry weights due to possible loss  of  body  fluids and tissue  during dissection
and to statistical compounding of the  error.   For this reason,  wet weight
was used whenever a whole-body weight  was needed  in analysis.   This occurred
when total chromium body  burdens  in  the laboratory feeding  experiment was
measured (expressed as ppb wet weight  of  chromium).  Wet  weights were also
used in the determination of weight-independent metabolic rates.  Dry
weights of crayfish tissues and leaf material  were easily and more
accurately determined, therefore  all metal  concentrations for  these samples
are expressed as ppm dry weight.

     Samples using the different  weight expressions can be  compared if wet
weight:dry weight ratios are used to convert to common units.   The
relationship for the crayfish in  both  experiments is shown  in Table E-l.
There is little difference in the regression equations for  males and females
in the field experiment,  thus a pooled regression for both  sexes is
sufficient.  The equation for the crayfish  in  the laboratory  experiment is
quite different, however, so those data should be treated separately.

     By substituting the measured wet  weight value into the appropriate
equation, dry weight can  be obtained.  These dry  weights  may  then be used to
obtain dry weight metal concentrations or metabolic rates.   However, since
treatments were pooled to obtain  the regression equations,  there is some
risk in comparing the values for  different  treatments.  If  the  regression
equations are not the same for all treatments, comparisons  would be
distorted.
                                     147

-------
TABLE E-l.  RECESSION EQUATIONS,  COEFFICIENTS OF DETERMINATION (r2),
     AND  SAMPLES  SIZES FOR THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN  WET WEIGHT
           AND DRY WEIGHT OF CRAYFISH USED IN EXPERIMENTS"1"

Crayfish group
Metabolic rate
experiment
Males
Females
Males + females
Crayfish dissected,
chromium-feeding
experiment
2
Regression equation r n

Y = 0.271X + 0.126 0.872 23
Y - 0.287X + 0.077 0.949 22
Y - 0.277X + 0.109 0.931 45
Y - 0. 204X + 0. 045 0. 823 8

 Y - dry weight; X = wet  weight,
                              148

-------
                                  APPENDIX F

           ACCURACY OF UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN NUCLEAR REACTOR DATA

     Table F-l presents  the metal  concentrations  obtained  for the "blind"
standards inserted with  the samples  analyzed  by the  University of Wisconsin-
Madison Nuclear Reactor, along  with  the  actual concentrations in the
substance.  It should be noted  that  only muscle and  exoskeleton were
analyzed by the reactor.   The hepatopancreas  was  analyzed  using facilities
of the Soil Science Department.   The discrepancies are  rather large, but
there is no apparent  trend and  most  are  within the same order of
magnitude.  All analyses compared  crayfish  groups for each tissue;
comparisons were never made between  tissues analyzed by different methods.
Consequently, it was valid to make comparisons using relative differences
between crayfish groups, even though the accuracy of the  reactor standards
was questionable.

     Because each  value  is based on  only one  sample  rather than being a mean
of several, no attempt was made to correct  the crayfish tissue values.
Statistical comparisons  between groups would  not  change even if corrections
were made.
                                       149

-------
Ui
o
            TABLE  F-l.   COMPARISON  OF  METAL CONCENTRATIONS  IN STANDARDS  ANALYZED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF
                 WISCONSIN-MADISON  NUCLEAR REACTOR WITH THE REPORTED ACTUAL CONCENTRATIONS OF THE
                    STANDARDS.   STANDARD DEVIATIONS ARE REPORTED FOR THE  VALUES OBTAINED BY THE
                           REACTOR LABORATORY AND FOR THE ACTUAL CONCENTRATIONS IS KNOWN.
Sample
SO-4
standard

Orchard
leaves
standard
Liquid
standard"
Source
Reactor

Koons and
Helmke (1978)f
Reactor
NBS§
Reactor
actual^
Metal Concentration(ppm)
Ba Cr Fe Se Zn
875.5+48.3 46.71+0.98 16,740+182 + 317.3+11.8

722+1.9 75+5.2 23,500+1.3 + 93+2.7
+ 3.008+0.346 + < 0.03 +
+ 2.3 + 0.08 +
49.34±2.58 27.84±0.19 + 0.363*0.009 +
60 40 + 5.0 +
          +No value reported for actual value of standard.
          tR.D.  Koons and P.A. Helmke.  Neutron Activation Analysis of Standard Soils.
           Am. J.,  42(2):237-240, 1978.
          §U.S.  National Bureau of Standards.
          ^Prepared from solutions of known concentrations.
Soil Sci. Soc.

-------
                                   TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                            (Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing/
  REPORT NO.
  EPA-600/3-80-081
                                                           3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
            5. REPORT DATE „„„„
                  August 1980 Issuing date.
 Responses of Stream Invertebrates to an Ashpit Effluent
 isconsin Power Plant Impact Study
                                                           6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
 . AUTHOR(S)
 John J. Magnuson, Anne M.  Forbes, Dorothy M. Harrell,
 and Judy D. Schwarzmeier
                                                           8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
9. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
 Department of Limnology
 University of Wisconsin-Madison
 Madison, WI  53706
             10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.

               1BA820
             11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.
                                                              R803971
12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
 Environmental Research Laboratory-Duluth
 Office of Research  and Development
 U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency
 Duluth, Minnesota  55804
                                                           13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
             14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
                EPA/600/03
15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
16. ABSTRACT
       Fly ash  from the 527-MW coal-fired  Columbia Generating Station Unit  I  (Columbia
 Co., Wisconsin)  is discharged as a slurry into an adjacent ashpit.  Water  from the
 ashpit is pumped to a ditch that joins  the ashpit drain and Rocky Run Creek  before
 they reach the Wisconsin River.  Habitat  alterations have been noted as relatively
 minor changes  in water quality parameters (e.g., alkalinity, hardness, pH, and
 turbidity), as increased amounts of some  dissolved trace elements (Cr, Ba, Al, Cd,
 and Cu), and as  the precipitation of  trace elements (Al, Ba, and Cr) into  a  floe that
 coats the stream bottoms.  The ashpit drain became an unsuitable habitat for aquatic
 invertebrates  after Columbia I began  operating.
       The conductivity of the effluent  increased in January 1977 when sodium bicar-
 bonate was first used to increase the efficiency of the electrostatic precipitators.
 Since then conductivity measurements  have indicated effluent concentration at
 distances downstream from the generating  station.
       Rocky Run  Creek is still a suitable habitat for many aquatic  invertebrates, but
 evidence of sublethal stresses and habitat avoidance exists.  The major effect of
 Columbia I on  aquatic invertebrates is  hypothesized to be continued habitat  alteration
 and, in particular, reduced substrate quality and avoidance of unpreferred habitat.
 The susceptibility of early life stages of crustaceans to the ash effluent may also be
 important.  Acute toxicity to adult forms is unimportant.	
17.
                                KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                  DESCRIPTORS
                                               b.IDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS
                           c. COS AT I Field/Group
 Thermal pollution
 Ashpit effluents
 Aquatic invertebrates
 Sublethal effects
 Wisconsin power plant
   study
 Aquatic invertebrate
   habitats
     06/F
     07/B
     07/C
 18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT

 RELEASE  TO PUBLIC
19. SECURITY CLASS (This Report)
  UNCLASSIFIED
21. NO. OF PAGES
      165
20. SECURITY CLASS (Thispage)
  UNCLASSIFIED
                           22. PRICE
 EPA Form 2220-1 (Rev. 4-77)   PREVIOUS EDITION is OBSOLETE
                                                          •fr U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE:  1980--657-165/0075
                                             151

-------